mind_n that_o with_o so_o true_a a_o generosity_n have_v preserve_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o nephew_n 15._o titus_n pomponius_n atticus_n a_o patrician_n of_o rome_n 545._o will_v contribute_v nothing_o among_o those_o of_o his_o rank_n to_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n in_o their_o war_n upon_o augustus_n but_o after_o that_o brutus_n be_v forcible_o drive_v from_o rome_n he_o send_v he_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n for_o a_o present_a and_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o as_o many_o more_o in_o epirus_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n oâ—_n most_o other_o man_n while_o brutus_n be_v fortunate_a he_o give_v he_o no_o assistance_n but_o after_o he_o be_v expel_v and_o labour_v under_o adverse_a fortune_n he_o administer_v to_o his_o want_n with_o a_o bounty_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o 16._o tancred_n the_o norman_a be_v in_o syria_n with_o boemund_n his_o uncle_n prince_n of_o antioch_n 185._o it_o fortune_v that_o boemund_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o fight_n with_o the_o infidel_n three_o year_n tancred_n govern_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o which_o time_n have_v enlarge_v his_o territory_n and_o augment_v his_o treasure_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n he_o ransom_v his_o uncle_n and_o resign_v up_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 771._o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o leon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o slanderous_a informer_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o pontius_n count_n of_o minerba_fw-la a_o old_a friend_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v already_o take_v divers_a place_n from_o he_o sanctius_n the_o three_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o brother_n to_o ferdinand_n be_v inform_v hereof_o gather_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o march_v out_o with_o they_o against_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n that_o least_o of_o any_o thing_n expect_v any_o such_o matter_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o come_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o a_o enemy_n mount_v his_o horse_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o follower_n come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o he_o see_v good_a as_o one_o who_o only_a hope_n it_o be_v this_o way_n to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o but_o sanctius_n that_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o a_o good_a brother_n despise_v all_o the_o proffer_v he_o make_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o wrest_v his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v that_o whatever_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o count_n pontius_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o see_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n and_o have_v most_o valorous_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o moor_n this_o be_v glad_o yield_v to_o by_o ferdinand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v do_v sanctius_n return_v to_o his_o own_o territory_n 66._o 18._o emanuel_n the_o first_o king_n of_o portugal_n levy_v a_o most_o puissant_a army_n with_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v into_o africa_n where_o victory_n seem_v to_o attend_v he_o when_o as_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n and_o just_o ready_a to_o transport_v his_o army_n over_o those_o strait_n which_o divide_v spain_n and_o mauritania_n the_o venetian_n dispatch_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v succour_n from_o he_o as_o their_o ally_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o declare_v war_n against_o they_o this_o generous_a prince_n resolute_o suspend_v his_o hope_n of_o conquest_n to_o assist_v his_o ancient_a friend_n sudden_o alter_v his_o design_n and_o send_v his_o army_n entire_o to_o they_o defer_v his_o enterprise_n upon_o algiers_n to_o another_o season_n 20._o 19_o the_o venetian_n have_v league_v themselves_o with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o hungarian_n they_o aid_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o reduce_v that_o country_n almost_o to_o a_o desolation_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o great_a hunniades_n be_v the_o last_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v themselves_o afterward_o all_o in_o flame_n by_o the_o turk_n their_o ally_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o hungary_n to_o implore_v succour_n from_o the_o famous_a mathias_n corvinus_n son_n to_o hunniades_n who_o after_o he_o have_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a audience_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o unworthy_a and_o hateful_a proceed_n do_v yet_o grant_v they_o the_o succour_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n 5â—â—_n 20._o renatus_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n afterward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o overcome_v and_o slay_v in_o battle_n he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n with_o great_a industry_n he_o seek_v out_o the_o body_n of_o charles_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o slay_v not_o to_o savage_a upon_o his_o corpse_n or_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o mockery_n but_o to_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o do_v at_o s._n george_n in_o the_o town_n of_o nancy_n he_o and_o his_o whole_a court_n follow_v it_o in_o mourning_n with_o as_o many_o priest_n and_o torch_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v discover_v as_o many_o sign_n of_o grief_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o father_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o frugality_n and_o thriftiness_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o apparel_n furniture_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o india_n use_v to_o dry_a the_o body_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o do_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o palace_n in_o precious_a cord_n they_o adorn_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o with_o a_o care_n and_o reverence_n little_a short_a of_o veneration_n itself_o of_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a superstition_n be_v they_o guilty_a who_o make_v over-careful_a and_o costly_a provision_n for_o those_o body_n of_o they_o which_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v breathless_a and_o stink_a carcase_n they_o be_v usual_o soul_n of_o a_o over_o delicate_a and_o voluptuous_a constitution_n and_o temper_n that_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o luxury_n whereas_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a improvement_n by_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v express_v such_o a_o moderation_n herein_o as_o may_v almost_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 232._o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n anno_fw-la 1461._o two_o shilling_n for_o fustian_n to_o new_a sleeve_n his_o majesty_n old_a doublet_n and_o three_o halfpence_n for_o liquor_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o his_o frugality_n than_o covetousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o liberal_a of_o his_o coin_n than_o himself_o where_o occasion_n do_v require_v as_o comine_n who_o write_v his_o history_n and_o be_v also_o of_o his_o council_n do_v frequent_o witness_v 2._o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v very_o frugal_a especial_o once_o be_v to_o make_v a_o royal_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n 233._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n for_o his_o entertainment_n the_o house_n and_o street_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o citizen_n dress_v in_o their_o rich_a ornament_n a_o golden_a canopy_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o his_o head_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v to_o see_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a emperor_n but_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n he_o come_v in_o a_o plain_a black_a cloth_n cloak_n with_o a_o old_a hat_n on_o his_o head_n so_o that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o not_o believe_v their_o eye_n ask_v which_o be_v he_o laugh_v at_o themselves_o for_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n 3._o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n his_o furniture_n and_o household_n stuff_n 424._o do_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o bed_n and_o table_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v scarce_o so_o costly_a as_o those_o of_o a_o private_a person_n it_o be_v say_v he_o use_v not_o to_o lie_v in_o any_o bed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v low_a and_o moderate_o cover_v and_o for_o his_o wear_a apparel_n it_o be_v rare_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v home_o spin_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v up_o by_o his_o wife_n sister_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n 4._o though_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n be_v almost_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o female_a sex_n 104._o yet_o not_o only_o one_o woman_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o
his_o servant_n 475._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o base_a uncivil_a fellow_n that_o do_v nothing_o all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o rail_v upon_o pericles_n that_o famous_a athenian_a in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o public_a magistrate_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o all_o the_o while_n dispatch_v sundry_a matter_n of_o importance_n till_o night_n come_v and_o then_o with_o a_o sober_a pace_n go_v home_o towards_o his_o house_n this_o lewd_a varlet_n follow_v he_o all_o the_o way_n with_o open_a defamation_n pericles_z when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n it_o be_v dark_a call_v to_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v he_o light_v the_o fellow_n home_o lest_o it_o be_v night_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o way_n 292._o 5._o the_o athenian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n to_o request_v some_o favour_n of_o he_o he_o entertain_v they_o courteous_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o be_v about_o to_o dismiss_v they_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_a wherein_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o athenian_n to_o which_o one_o of_o they_o call_v demochares_n reply_v yes_o true_o that_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o this_o currish_a reply_n do_v exceed_o enrage_v the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n incite_v he_o to_o revenge_v but_o be_v without_o be_v move_v send_v they_o away_o courteous_o only_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o they_o who_o speak_v such_o thing_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o bear_v they_o patient_o 6._o casimir_n be_v duke_n of_o the_o sendominians_n a_o potent_a prince_n pâ—_n and_o afterward_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o purpose_n to_o divert_v himself_o he_o call_v to_o he_o one_o joannes_n cornarius_n a_o knight_n and_o his_o domestic_a servant_n invite_v to_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n they_o do_v so_o and_o fortune_n be_v favourable_a one_o while_n to_o one_o and_o then_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o gain_v little_a upon_o each_o other_o and_o it_o be_v grow_v far_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o set_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o controversy_n upon_o one_o single_a cast_v of_o the_o dice_n casimire_n prove_v the_o more_o fortunate_a and_o draw_v all_o the_o money_n to_o to_o he_o joannes_n displease_v and_o incense_v with_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o impatience_n fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o his_o fist_n lay_v he_o over_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o strike_v his_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o prince_n bâ—t_o though_o all_o present_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o insufferable_a action_n yet_o he_o escape_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o night_n though_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o be_v seize_v in_o the_o morning_n bring_v back_o and_o set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o casimire_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n he_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n break_v into_o this_o wise_a speech_n my_o friend_n this_o man_n be_v less_o guilty_a than_o myself_o nay_o what_o ever_o be_v ill_o do_v be_v on_o my_o part_n heat_n and_o sudden_a passion_n which_o sometime_o oversway_v even_o wise_a man_n do_v transport_v he_o and_o move_v both_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o why_o do_v i_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o unmindful_a of_o my_o place_n and_o dignity_n do_v i_o play_v with_o he_o as_o my_o equal_a and_o therefore_o joannes_n take_v not_o only_o my_o pardon_n but_o my_o thanks_o too_o by_o a_o profitable_a correction_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o that_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n but_o retain_v myself_o within_o the_o just_a limit_n of_o decency_n and_o gravity_n this_o say_v he_o free_o dismiss_v he_o 7._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o johâ—nnes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n of_o florence_n irâ_fw-la who_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o city_n attend_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n meet_v with_o that_o very_a person_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n his_o only_a brother_n nor_o can_v the_o other_o escape_v he_o joannes_n present_o draw_v his_o sword_n that_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o may_v revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a brother_n when_o the_o other_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o foot_n humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n joannes_n suppress_v his_o anger_n let_v he_o depart_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o sword_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o next_o church_n he_o come_v to_o 8._o the_o wife_n of_o cowper_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v all_o those_o note_n 298._o which_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n in_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a tenderness_n and_o fear_n she_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o study_v so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o and_o be_v other_o eight_o year_n in_o gather_v the_o same_o note_n wherewith_o he_o compose_v that_o useful_a and_o learned_a book_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v his_o dictionary_n though_o a_o great_a vexation_n than_o this_o can_v very_o hardly_o befall_v a_o scholar_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o that_o patience_n as_o not_o to_o give_v his_o wife_n a_o unkind_a word_n upon_o that_o account_n 9_o when_o xenocrates_n come_v one_o time_n to_o the_o house_n of_o plato_n to_o visit_v he_o 79._o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v his_o servant_n for_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o himself_o be_v not_o at_o present_a so_o sit_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o passion_n another_o time_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v beat_v he_o sufficient_o but_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a 130_o 10._o polemon_n by_o his_o patience_n cure_v the_o distemper_a passion_n of_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o excessive_a lover_n of_o precious_a stone_n who_o even_o dote_v upon_o fair_a and_o costly_a ring_n and_o such_o like_a curious_a jewel_n this_o man_n one_o day_n do_v rail_v at_o polemon_n in_o a_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n and_o give_v he_o very_o uncivil_a and_o provoke_a language_n to_o all_o which_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n but_o look_v very_o earnest_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o signet_n the_o other_o have_v on_o his_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o fashion_n and_o workmanship_n thereof_o which_o when_o the_o party_n perceive_v take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o small_a contentment_n and_o be_v very_a well-pleased_a that_o he_o so_o peruse_v his_o jewel_n quite_o forget_v his_o anger_n not_o so_o polemon_n quoth_v he_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o between_o you_o and_o the_o light_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beautiful_a 130._o 11._o aristippus_n fall_v out_o upon_o a_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o with_o aeschines_n his_o friend_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o great_a choler_n and_o sit_v of_o anger_n how_o now_o aristippus_n quoth_v one_o who_o hear_v he_o so_o high_a and_o at_o such_o hot_a word_n where_o be_v your_o amity_n and_o friendship_n all_o this_o while_n why_o asleep_o say_v he_o but_o i_o will_v waken_v it_o anon_o with_o that_o he_o step_v close_o to_o aeschines_n and_o say_v do_v you_o think_v i_o every_o way_n so_o unhappy_a and_o incurable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v one_o single_a admonition_n at_o your_o hand_n no_o marvel_n say_v aeschines_n again_o if_o i_o think_v you_o who_o for_o natural_a wit_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o excel_v i_o to_o see_v better_o in_o this_o case_n also_o than_o i_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o their_o strife_n end_v 124_o 12._o arcadius_n a_o argive_a never_o give_v over_o revile_v of_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n abuse_v he_o with_o the_o most_o reproachful_a term_n and_o arrive_v at_o last_o to_o that_o bold_a impudence_n as_o to_o give_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o public_a warning_n so_o far_o to_o fly_v until_o he_o thither_o come_v where_o no_o man_n know_v or_o hear_v of_o philip_n name_n this_o man_n be_v afterward_o see_v in_o macedonia_n then_o the_o friend_n and_o courtier_n of_o king_n philip_n give_v he_o information_n thereof_o move_v he_o to_o inflict_v some_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o no_o case_n suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o hand_n but_o philip_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v this_o railer_n in_o his_o power_n speak_v gentle_o unto_o he_o use_v he_o courteous_o and_o familiar_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o lodging_n
his_o presence_n young_a man_n say_v he_o be_v your_o mother_n ever_o at_o rome_n he_o discern_v whither_o the_o question_n tend_v no_o sir_n say_v he_o my_o mother_n never_o be_v but_o my_o father_n have_v often_o witty_o illude_v the_o intend_a suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o beget_v a_o new_a concern_v that_o of_o augustus_n 290._o 23._o pompey_n the_o great_a carry_v such_o a_o resemblance_n in_o his_o visage_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o some_o call_v he_o alexander_n and_o pompey_n himself_o seem_v not_o against_o it_o so_o that_o lucius_n philippus_n a_o consular_a person_n one_o time_n plead_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o absurd_a in_o that_o action_n for_o see_v he_o be_v philip_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o alexander_n 289._o 24._o hybreas_n the_o mylasenian_a a_o orator_n of_o a_o copious_a and_o quick_a eloquence_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o a_o servant_n that_o gather_v up_o what_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o theatre_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o asia_n design_v he_o for_o his_o natural_a brother_n although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o 304._o 25._o amatus_fw-la lusitanus_n tell_v of_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o predicator_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o country_n yet_o be_v most_o like_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o age_n temperature_n and_o physiognomy_n these_o two_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n seize_v with_o a_o pleurisy_n and_o both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n restore_v to_o their_o health_n 32._o 26._o polystratus_n and_o hippoclides_n be_v both_o philosopher_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n both_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o their_o master_n epicurus_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o schoolfellow_n so_o they_o equal_o participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n be_v both_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n they_o both_o die_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n such_o a_o equal_a society_n both_o in_o fortune_n and_o friendship_n who_o can_v think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v beget_v nourish_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o a_o heavenly_a concord_n 325._o 27._o john_n maudelen_n a_o priest_n be_v chaplain_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o so_o exceed_v like_o he_o in_o all_o proportion_n and_o favour_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o without_o difficulty_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o many_o a_o time_n say_v one_o have_v i_o see_v he_o in_o ireland_n ride_v with_o the_o king_n his_o master_n so_o fair_a a_o priest_n and_o goodly_a a_o person_n i_o have_v not_o light_o see_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o excester_n and_o surrey_n conspire_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o king_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o pomfret_n castle_n and_o be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o armour_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o helmet_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o king_n richard_n this_o cost_n the_o poor_a priest_n dear_a for_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o treason_n at_o london_n by_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n 28._o i_o have_v hear_v a_o gentleman_n yet_o live_v say_v 60._o that_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o his_o brother_n from_o he_o but_o by_o the_o tread_n of_o their_o shoe_n that_o when_o they_o be_v scholar_n both_o of_o they_o be_v ordinary_o whip_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v apprentice_n to_o two_o merchant_n in_o london_n they_o will_v ordinary_o wait_v in_o one_o another_o room_n undiscovered_a by_o their_o master_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n 29._o cambyses_n 24._o king_n of_o persia_n dream_v that_o his_o brother_n smerdis_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n of_o persia_n trouble_v at_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o comaris_n one_o of_o the_o magi_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o order_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n cambyses_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o fall_n upon_o his_o sword_n receive_v his_o death_n in_o egypt-comaris_a understanding_n the_o king_n death_n before_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v arrive_v to_o persia_n execute_v his_o former_a order_n and_o have_v privy_o make_v away_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n which_o do_v he_o set_v his_o brother_n oropastes_n by_o some_o also_o call_v smerdis_n upon_o the_o throne_n instead_o of_o smerdis_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o serve_v well_o to_o help_v forward_o his_o design_n one_o be_v that_o among_o the_o persian_n the_o king_n be_v but_o very_a seldom_o see_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v think_v a_o diminution_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o fraud_n from_o be_v detect_v be_v that_o smerdis_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o this_o counterfeit_n oropaste_n be_v so_o extreme_o like_o both_o in_o the_o feature_n of_o their_o face_n and_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o body_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o magi_n he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o nobleman_n call_v orthanes_n the_o whole_a plot_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o design_n overthrow_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o body_n such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n production_n and_o generation_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o of_o the_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v form_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o say_v galen_n be_v the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o the_o entrail_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o innate_a and_o vital_a heat_n it_o be_v say_v the_o peripatetic_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o the_o first_o intelligence_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_a both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o receive_v damage_n or_o harm_n as_o also_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v the_o vital_a heat_n and_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o breathe_v out_o and_o vanish_v away_o from_o it_o be_v it_o of_o great_a rarity_n and_o softness_n what_o curiosity_n have_v be_v find_v in_o this_o little_a cabinet_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o its_o owner_n together_o with_o other_o not_o unpleasant_a observation_n about_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v 234._o 1._o richard_n london_n of_o london_n a_o person_n learn_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o assistant_n physician_n in_o our_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o epitome_n of_o a_o history_n write_v original_o in_o english_a by_o edward_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n anno_fw-la 1637._o octob._n 7._o in_o london_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o body_n of_o john_n peâ—nâ—nt_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v globular_a more_o broad_a than_o long_a the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o it_o be_v of_o a_o ashy_a colour_n wrinkle_a and_o like_o a_o leathern_a purse_n without_o money_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pericardium_n be_v perfect_o dry_v up_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o time_n big_a than_o the_o right_n and_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n upon_o incision_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o in_o it_o be_v find_v a_o fleshy_a substance_n wrap_v in_o various_a fold_n like_o a_o serpent_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v white_a as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o slippery_a transparent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v over_o it_o have_v leg_n or_o arm_n of_o a_o fleshy_a colour_n fiber_n or_o nerve_n call_v they_o as_o you_o please_v be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v hollow_a but_o otherwise_o solid_a in_o length_n a_o roman_a palm_n of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n it_o have_v a_o gut_n vein_n artery_n or_o somewhat_o analogous_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n find_v in_o it_o 121._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o faint_a fit_n and_o a_o strange_a palpitation_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o last_o overcome_v with_o his_o malady_n he_o sudden_o die_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v find_v stick_v to_o the_o right_a ventricle_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o worm_n it_o be_v dead_a the_o colour_n of_o it_o black_a and_o in_o shape_n like_o to_o those_o worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o wood._n 122._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o bold_a thief_n who_o
draw_v thither_o with_o his_o fleet_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o term_n the_o captain_n must_v mutual_o entertain_v one_o another_o and_o the_o â—irst_n lot_n fall_v upon_o sextus_n who_o receive_v they_o in_o his_o ship_n there_o they_o sup_v and_o discourse_v with_o all_o freedom_n and_o mirth_n when_o mâ—nas_n the_o free_a man_n of_o sextus_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n come_v and_o thus_o whisper_v sextus_n in_o the_o ear_n will_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o i_o sâ—all_v cut_v the_o cable_n put_v off_o the_o ship_n and_o make_v thou_o lord_n not_o only_o of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v only_o a_o bridge_n which_o join_v the_o ship_n and_o shore_n together_o and_o that_o remove_v the_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o upon_o those_o two_o who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o roman_a welfare_n rely_v but_o sextus_n value_v his_o faith_n give_v and_o say_v he_o thou_o menas_z perhaps_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o unknown_a to_o i_o but_o since_o they_o be_v here_o let_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o perjury_n be_v none_o of_o my_o property_n 12._o fabius_n have_v agree_v with_o hannibal_n for_o the_o exchange_n of_o captive_n faâ—io_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o in_o number_n shall_v receive_v money_n for_o the_o overplus_n fabius_n certify_v the_o senate_n of_o this_o agreement_n and_o that_o hannibal_n have_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o more_o captive_n the_o money_n may_v be_v send_v to_o reduce_v they_o the_o senate_n refuse_v it_o and_o withal_o twit_v fabius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v right_o and_o orderly_o nor_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v those_o man_n who_o cowardice_n have_v make_v they_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o enemy_n fabius_n take_v patient_o this_o anger_n of_o the_o senate_n but_o when_o he_o have_v not_o money_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o deceive_v hannibal_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o rome_n with_o command_n to_o sell_v his_o land_n and_o to_o return_v with_o the_o money_n to_o the_o camp_n he_o do_v so_o and_o speedy_o come_v back_o he_o send_v hannibal_n the_o money_n and_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n many_o of_o who_o will_v afterward_o have_v repay_v he_o but_o he_o free_o forgive_v they_o 43._o 13._o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o son_n be_v free_v from_o prison_n by_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n upon_o their_o say_v give_v that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o return_v the_o fleming_n to_o their_o obedience_n who_o rebel_v and_o with_o the_o english_a molest_v philip_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v rewrn_v themselves_o to_o their_o wont_a durance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v the_o one_o and_o therefore_o perform_v the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o prison_n guy_n short_o after_o die_v 321._o 14._o ferdinand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o spain_n leave_v three_o son_n behind_o he_o sanctius_n alphonsus_n and_o garcius_n among_o who_o he_o have_v also_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n but_o they_o live_v not_o long_o in_o mutual_a peace_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n sanctius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a and_o violent_a disposition_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n overcome_v und_fw-ge take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n constrain_v religion_n last_v not_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o privy_o desert_v his_o cloister_n and_o in_o company_n with_o petrus_n ansurius_fw-la a_o earl_n he_o flee_v for_o protection_n to_o almenon_n king_n of_o toledo_n he_o be_v a_o moor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o there_o have_v be_v friendship_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o he_o and_o ferdinand_n the_o father_n of_o this_o distress_a prince_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o choose_v to_o commit_v himself_o unto_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v cheerful_o receive_v by_o he_o long_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o he_o when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o hair_n of_o this_o prince_n be_v observe_v to_o stand_v up_o a_o end_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o be_v several_a time_n stroke_v down_o with_o the_o hand_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o upright_a posture_n the_o moorish_a soothsayer_n interpret_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o evil_a abodement_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o toledo_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o prefer_v his_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o fear_n he_o may_v apprehend_v and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o during_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o invade_v his_o kingdom_n a_o while_n after_o king_n sanctius_n be_v slay_v by_o conspirator_n at_o zamora_n and_o his_o sister_n vrrata_fw-la be_v well_o affect_v to_o this_o her_o brother_n send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n advise_v he_o by_o some_o craft_n and_o with_o celerity_n to_o quit_v the_o border_n of_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o be_v alphonsus_n bear_v a_o grateful_a mind_n will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o patron_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o come_v to_o almâ—â—on_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o now_o say_v he_o noble_a prince_n complete_a your_o royal_a savour_n to_o i_o by_o send_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n that_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o have_v my_o liâ—e_z i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o sceptre_n of_o your_o generosity_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o all_o happiness_n but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v lose_v both_o life_n and_o crown_n if_o with_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n you_o have_v flee_v without_o my_o privity_n for_o i_o know_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sanctius_n and_o silent_o i_o await_v whaâ—_n course_n you_o will_v take_v and_o have_v dispose_v upon_o the_o way_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v return_v you_o back_o from_o your_o â—light_n have_v it_o be_v attempt_v but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v require_v of_o you_o be_v that_o during_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o my_o elder_a son_n hissemus_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o with_o money_n and_o a_o honourable_a retinue_n this_o alphonsus_n do_v afterward_o take_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o toledo_n but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o almenon_n and_o his_o son_n 15._o john_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n 44._o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n and_o make_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o afterward_o bring_v over_o into_o england_n here_o he_o remain_v four_o year_n and_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o return_v unto_o france_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o if_o he_o can_v make_v his_o subject_n submit_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o otherwise_o he_o give_v his_o faith_n to_o return_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o hard_a term_n that_o be_v proffer_v whereupon_o he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o there_o die_v 16._o renatus_n duke_n of_o berry_n and_o lorraine_n 44._o be_v take_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v he_o shall_v return_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o at_o liberty_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n lewis_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n demand_v his_o return_n according_a to_o his_o oath_n renatus_n well_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alphonsus_n of_o arragon_n who_o gape_v after_o naples_n and_o he_o be_v also_o proffer_v by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o his_o oath_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o determine_v to_o keep_v his_o faith_n inviolate_a and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o duke_n by_o he_o he_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a custody_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v again_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o that_o through_o this_o his_o constrain_a delay_n the_o enemy_n have_v secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o 17._o antaâ—f_a king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n 381._o war_a against_o king_n ethelstan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o ethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o
shall_v think_v meet_a the_o generous_a emperor_n so_o abhor_v this_o villainy_n that_o immediate_o he_o send_v a_o express_a to_o mysias_n to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o this_o action_n wherein_o so_o much_o of_o true_a nobility_n do_v appear_v mysias_n who_o before_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o conrade_n his_o arm_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n lay_v his_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o former_a tribute_n 4._o dromichetes_n king_n of_o the_o getes_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n 564._o and_o also_o take_v prisoner_n king_n lysimachus_n who_o have_v causeless_o and_o unprovoke_v invade_v he_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v such_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v deal_v severe_o with_o he_o overpass_a the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o assault_n he_o familiar_o as_o other_o king_n their_o treasure_n show_v he_o the_o poverty_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o content_v therewith_o that_o do_v he_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o present_v he_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o at_o part_v give_v he_o this_o counsel_n that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o such_o people_n the_o conquest_n of_o who_o will_v yield_v he_o no_o profit_n but_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n 322._o 5._o when_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n war_v upon_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n physician_n call_v nicias_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o fabricius_n the_o roman_a consul_n and_o general_n promise_v he_o therein_o to_o poison_n pyrrhus_n fabritius_n detest_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o so_o base_a a_o way_n and_o desirous_a that_o the_o treacherous_a servant_n may_v meet_v with_o his_o due_a reward_n send_v back_o the_o letter_n to_o pyrrhus_n himself_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o for_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a judge_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n the_o king_n have_v find_v out_o the_o treason_n hang_v up_o his_o physician_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v and_o send_v back_o all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o fabritius_n without_o ransom_n but_o the_o generous_a consul_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o send_v he_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v 109._o 6._o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n go_v his_o progress_n meet_v with_o a_o certain_a company_n lead_v away_o some_o other_o prisoner_n he_o cause_v his_o coach_n to_o stop_v and_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o passionate_a weep_n they_o who_o accompany_v he_o begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v one_o among_o they_o sir_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v chastisement_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v so_o have_v the_o former_a king_n your_o predecessor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o law_n ordain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o governmet_a of_o the_o state_n require_v it_o the_o emperor_n reply_v i_o weep_v not_o to_o see_v these_o man_n prisoner_n nor_o to_o see_v they_o chastise_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o good_a without_o reward_n be_v not_o encourage_v and_o without_o chastisument_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o retain_v that_o correction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o bread_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n thereof_o but_o i_o weep_v because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o that_o of_o old_a be_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v such_o that_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 775._o 7._o alphonsus_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n sancius_n and_o reduce_v to_o those_o straits_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o offer_v to_o pawn_v his_o crown_n to_o abenyuza_n the_o king_n of_o morocco_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o abenyuza_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o most_o generous_a prince_n hear_v of_o alphonsus_n his_o extremity_n send_v first_o his_o ambassador_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o not_o succeed_v he_o not_o only_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n but_o also_o with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o with_o his_o own_o treasure_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o reinstate_v he_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o render_v this_o action_n the_o more_o true_o generous_a be_v that_o neither_o diversity_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o war_n that_o have_v long_o and_o bitter_o be_v wage_v betwixt_o this_o alphonsus_n and_o he_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o lend_v he_o both_o man_n and_o money_n from_o venture_v his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o behalf_n cross_v the_o sea_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o foreign_a nation_n and_o divers_a hazard_n in_o a_o affair_n whereof_o he_o can_v expect_v no_o profit_n to_o himself_o 217._o 8._o the_o bassa_n of_o anatolia_n lead_v a_o parcel_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bajazet_n army_n be_v entrap_v by_o a_o ambush_n of_o the_o prince_n ciarcan_a most_o of_o his_o soldier_n cut_v in_o piece_n himself_o take_v prisoner_n and_o send_v to_o tamerlane_n he_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o bajazet_n show_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v strong_a enough_o to_o abate_v his_o pâ—ide_n the_o bassa_n reply_v that_o his_o lord_n be_v the_o sun_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a that_o he_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v enterprise_v so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o hinder_v the_o fortune_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v great_a â—olly_n in_o go_v about_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o be_o say_v tamerlane_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o punish_v his_o rashness_n and_o to_o confound_v his_o pride_n then_o change_v his_o discourse_n he_o ask_v if_o his_o master_n do_v come_v resolve_v to_o bid_v he_o battle_n assure_v yourself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v acknowledge_v your_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o assist_v my_o lord_n at_o that_o battle_n good_a leave_n have_v thou_o say_v tamerlane_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o tell_v thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o that_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o on_o horseback_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o green_a ensign_n display_v and_o so_o give_v the_o bassa_n both_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o fair_a horse_n well_o furnish_v although_o he_o well_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o use_v both_o against_o himself_o 9_o there_o be_v among_o the_o hugonot_n faction_n one_o john_n poltrot_n sieur_n de_fw-fr mereborne_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n near_o angoulesme_fw-fr 177._o this_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n of_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n and_o upon_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n 1563_o perform_v his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v against_o orleans_n retire_v that_o evening_n unarm_v to_o his_o lodging_n poltrot_n mount_v on_o a_o swift_a gâ—nnet_n discharge_v a_o gun_n at_o he_o lade_v with_o three_o bullet_n which_o all_o three_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o hurt_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n be_v much_o different_a for_o when_o soon_o after_o this_o a_o huguenot_n captain_n common_o call_v la_fw-fr motte_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o kill_v andelot_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o her_o guard_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o andelot_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v few_o example_n of_o the_o like_a generous_a action_n in_o any_o of_o our_o modern_a story_n 10._o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n call_v vamlie_o 114._o have_v no_o child_n by_o his_o lawful_a empress_n but_o have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o maid_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o another_o young_a son_n by_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n his_o concubine_n this_o son_n he_o love_v very_o much_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a affection_n he_o bear_v he_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n leave_v he_o the_o kingdom_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o son_n by_o his_o empress_n the_o succession_n be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o elect_v who_o he_o please_v and_o because_o the_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o choose_v rather_o
upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o his_o head_n be_v while_o yet_o alive_a tie_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o wheel_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o â—laming_a torch_n till_o in_o horrible_a torture_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 134._o 13._o furius_n camillus_n be_v the_o great_a safety_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o sure_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n a_o person_n who_o the_o roman_n have_v style_v the_o second_o romulus_n for_o his_o desert_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v impeach_v by_o l._n apuleius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v secret_o embezzelled_a a_o part_n of_o the_o vâ—â—entine_a spoil_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o banishment_n and_o that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o tear_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n of_o admirable_a hope_n when_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v cherish_v with_o comfort_n than_o oppress_v with_o new_a misery_n yet_o rome_n unmindful_a of_o the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o son_n add_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o fifteen_o thousand_o ass_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a sum_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o banish_v for_o 434._o 14._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o elder_a do_v not_o only_o restore_v the_o commonwealth_n sore_o bruise_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o punic_a war_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o queen_n of_o africa_n upon_o her_o knee_n and_o even_o to_o death_n door_n who_o most_o renown_a act_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reward_v by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o base_a obscure_a village_n linternum_n in_o campania_n stand_v upon_o a_o forlorn_a lake_n neither_o do_v he_o die_v altogether_o silent_a as_o be_v sentible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o his_o banishment_n but_o at_o his_o part_n give_v order_n that_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v engrave_v this_o memorandum_n ingrata_fw-la patria_fw-la neâ—_n ossa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mea_fw-la â—abes_fw-la ungrateful_a country_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o bone_n 435._o 15._o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o former_a nothing_o inferior_a in_o virtue_n nor_o his_o end_n less_o unhappy_a for_o after_o he_o have_v utter_o raze_v those_o two_o great_a city_n of_o numantia_n and_o carthage_n which_o have_v long_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o rome_n and_o its_o empire_n he_o find_v one_o at_o home_n ready_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o sleep_v but_o no_o man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n that_o offer_v to_o revenge_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a a_o murder_n 16._o in_o latter_a time_n that_o great_a and_o famous_a captain_n gonsalvo_n 321._o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o drive_v the_o french_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o italian_a prince_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o spaniard_n devotion_n be_v most_o ungrateful_o call_v home_o by_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v obscure_o and_o be_v bury_v without_o any_o solemnity_n or_o tear_n 17._o miltiades_n 317._o a_o renown_a captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n after_o that_o glorious_a victory_n at_o marathon_n and_o other_o great_a service_n have_v miscarry_v in_o a_o enterprise_n whereof_o the_o consequence_n be_v of_o small_a value_n he_o be_v â—ined_v â—iâ—ty_a talent_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o prison_n though_o sore_o wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n till_o his_o son_n cymon_n to_o redeem_v his_o father_n pay_v the_o money_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o his_o wound_n 18._o theodatus_fw-la be_v adopt_v 611._o and_o make_v partner_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o amalasuntha_n queen_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o son_n athalaricus_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o favour_n send_v she_o to_o a_o island_n in_o the_o vulsinian_n lake_n where_o she_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o not_o long_a aster_n strangle_v by_o his_o order_n put_v she_o to_o a_o unworthy_a death_n by_o who_o bounty_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n 19_o cardinal_n charles_n caraffa_n 59_o and_o duke_n john_n his_o brother_n be_v they_o that_o manage_v all_o affair_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o he_o be_v dead_a pius_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o diligence_n of_o these_o carassa_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a service_n he_o make_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o over_o throw_v they_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n duke_n together_o with_o count_n alifane_a and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o kindred_n and_o client_n to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o month_n endurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n at_o last_o by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v hang_v the_o duke_n and_o count_n behead_v and_o their_o dead_a body_n expose_v as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n 20._o anaxagoras_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o pericles_n the_o athenian_a 205._o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v now_o burden_v with_o old_a age_n and_o neglect_v by_o pericles_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o public_a affair_n he_o determine_v by_o obstinate_a fast_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o pericles_n he_o run_v to_o the_o philosopher_n house_n and_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n entreat_v he_o to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o the_o old_a man_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o expire_v o_o pericles_n say_v he_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lamp_n use_v to_o pour_v in_o oil_n upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o he_o 21._o belisarius_n be_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o 336._o a_o man_n of_o rare_a valour_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o king_n of_o these_o people_n in_o war_n and_o send_v they_o prisoner_n to_o his_o master_n he_o have_v recover_v sicilia_n africa_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o soldier_n and_o less_o cost_n he_o have_v restore_v military_a discipline_n by_o his_o authority_n when_o long_o lose_v he_o be_v ally_v to_o justinian_n himself_o and_o a_o man_n of_o that_o uncorruped_a fidelity_n that_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o refuse_v it_o this_o great_a man_n upon_z i_o know_v not_o what_o jealousy_n and_o groundless_a suspicion_n be_v seize_v upon_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o all_o his_o house_n rifle_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o reduce_v to_o that_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o common_a road_n with_o this_o form_n of_o beg_v give_v a_o halfpenny_n to_o poor_a belisarius_n who_o virtue_n raise_v and_o envy_n have_v overthrow_v 435._o 22._o scipio_n nasica_n deserve_v as_o much_o by_o the_o gown_n as_o do_v either_o of_o the_o african_n by_o arm_n he_o rescue_v the_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o adjudge_v the_o honest_a person_n in_o all_o rome_n yet_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o unjust_o undervalue_v and_o disesteem_v by_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o embassage_n he_o retire_v to_o pergamus_n and_o there_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n his_o ungrateful_a country_n not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v he_o want_v or_o desire_v his_o return_n 435._o 23._o p._n lentulus_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o dear_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n when_o in_o mount_n aventine_n he_o have_v frustrate_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o c._n gracchus_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a fight_n wherein_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o dangerous_a wound_n have_v put_v to_o flight_v the_o traitor_n army_n he_o bear_v away_o this_o reward_n of_o that_o and_o other_o his_o gallant_a action_n that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o die_v in_o that_o city_n the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mean_n settle_v so_o that_o force_v by_o envy_n and_o slander_n to_o remove_v he_o obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n a_o employment_n abroad_o and_o in_o his_o farewell_n oration_n pray_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o he_o may_v never_o return_v again_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o people_n nor_o do_v he_o but_o die_v abroad_o 444._o 24._o achmetes_n the_o great_a bassa_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o
they_o who_o be_v present_a may_v see_v the_o trial_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o 567._o 2._o scaliger_n mention_n a_o noble_a lady_n of_o câ—umont_n who_o hair_n while_o it_o be_v comb_v it_o be_v his_o own_o expression_n seem_v to_o vomit_v â—ire_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o thing_n often_o befall_v petrus_n io._n faber_n 77._o a_o excellent_a chemist_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o see_v a_o noble_a and_o beautiful_a maid_n who_o kemb_v her_o head_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o spark_n â—â—ew_n from_o her_o hair_n into_o her_o lap_n as_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n at_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o affright_v that_o the_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n have_v they_o not_o dispel_v her_o fear_n by_o jest_v with_o she_o about_o it_o 78.79_o 4._o the_o illustrious_a prince_n christian_n the_o fiâ—th_n of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n when_o he_o comb_v his_o head_n often_o see_v and_o show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a spark_n of_o â—ire_n fly_v from_o his_o hair_n 5._o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n who_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 78.79_o and_o without_o move_v of_o their_o head_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n forward_o to_o their_o forehead_n and_o then_o put_v it_o all_o backward_a to_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o their_o head_n 6._o tâ—mberlanâ—_n wear_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n long_o anâ—â—urled_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tartarâ—_n who_o shave_v their_o head_n 23â—_n have_v the_o same_o always_o cover_v whereas_o he_o contrariwise_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v head_v command_v his_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o so_o by_o his_o tutor_n his_o hair_n be_v of_o a_o dark_a colour_n somewhat_o draw_v towards_o a_o violet_n right_a beautiful_a to_o behold_v which_o his_o mother_n come_v of_o the_o raâ—e_n of_o samson_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o command_v he_o to_o nourish_v in_o token_n of_o his_o descent_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v more_o respect_v of_o his_o man_n of_o war_n most_o part_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o hair_n be_v some_o rare_a virtue_n or_o rather_o some_o fatal_a destiny_n a_o old_a practice_n of_o many_o great_a commander_n of_o former_a age_n to_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o their_o soldier_n with_o some_o strange_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o as_o if_o something_o be_v in_o they_o extraordinary_a 7._o câ—odion_n the_o second_o 166._o king_n of_o france_n be_v call_v le_fw-fr chevelu_n or_o the_o hairy_a for_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o but_o king_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n in_o token_n of_o command_n this_o custom_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clodion_n have_v be_v long_a time_n observe_v in_o france_n so_o as_o by_o this_o mark_n clodamire_n the_o son_n of_o clovis_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o the_o boâ—rvigâ—oâ—s_n be_v know_v among_o the_o dâ—ad_n and_o in_o token_n of_o a_o degrade_n or_o dishonour_v the_o french_a shave_v such_o as_o they_o degrade_v from_o the_o royal_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o numerous_a example_n among_o which_o that_o of_o queen_n clotilda_n be_v memorable_a who_o choose_v rather_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o her_o young_a son_n then_o to_o have_v their_o hair_n poll_v or_o shave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o prefer_v a_o honest_a death_n before_o the_o dishonour_n of_o her_o child_n for_o in_o cut_v off_o their_o hair_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v their_o degree_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o base_a estate_n unworthy_a of_o their_o greatness_n 8._o lucius_n martius_n be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o carthaginian_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o asdrubal_n their_o general_n 14._o while_o he_o make_v a_o military_a oration_n to_o his_o soldier_n his_o whole_a head_n seem_v to_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o flame_n this_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o their_o great_a terror_n but_o himself_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o damage_n by_o it_o 9_o herodian_a say_v of_o the_o emperor_n comodus_n 1._o that_o his_o hair_n be_v yellow_a and_o curl_a that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v with_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o some_o suppose_v that_o he_o powder_v it_o with_o dust_n of_o gold_n other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o early_a mark_n of_o it_o on_o his_o hair_n into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o 10._o osiris_n go_v from_o egypt_n upon_o a_o expedition_n into_o aethiopia_n 10._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o nourish_v his_o hair_n until_o his_o return_n into_o egypt_n again_o whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n and_o be_v continue_v unto_o these_o time_n that_o whensoever_o the_o egyptian_n travel_v into_o any_o other_o country_n they_o also_o nourish_v their_o hair_n till_o their_o return_n 11._o the_o caribbian_o be_v black_a haired_a as_o the_o chineses_n be_v 252._o their_o hair_n be_v not_o curl_v and_o frizzele_v as_o that_o of_o the_o moor_n but_o straight_o and_o long_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mâ—ldiveâ—es_n and_o the_o woman_n attribute_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o beauty_n to_o this_o black_a colour_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o hair_n it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o the_o indian_a woman_n of_o peru_n be_v so_o enamour_a of_o black_a hairâ—_n that_o to_o make_v their_o own_o of_o that_o colour_n by_o artifice_n when_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v incredible_a pain_n and_o torment_n 12._o in_o spain_n many_o lady_n to_o make_v their_o hair_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o golden_a yellow_a colour_n 252._o perfume_v it_o with_o sulphur_n steep_v it_o in_o aqua_fw-la fortis_fw-la and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o hot_a time_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a dog-day_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o same_o colour_n be_v much_o affect_v 13._o câ—esias_n say_v there_o be_v a_o race_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o indian_n name_v pandore_n inhabit_v certain_a valley_n 156._o who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v this_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n that_o in_o their_o youthful_a time_n their_o hair_n be_v white_a upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o they_o grow_v into_o age_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o blackness_n 667._o 14._o they_o of_o japan_n pluck_v oâ—f_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n child_n before_o the_o common_a people_n half_a way_n the_o nobility_n almost_o all_o leave_v but_o a_o little_a grow_v behind_o which_o grow_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o knot_n to_o touch_v which_o be_v by_o they_o conceive_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n as_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o man._n 166._o 15._o as_o tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o german_n so_o boethius_n write_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o man_n accuse_v his_o wife_n of_o adultery_n and_o have_v lawful_o convict_v she_o thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v short_a and_o her_o garment_n to_o be_v also_o cut_v round_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v from_o street_n to_o street_n in_o this_o ignominious_a posture_n 168._o 16._o the_o use_n of_o long_a hair_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o other_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o reputation_n and_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o chief_a occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 1460._o philip_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o unknown_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o among_o variety_n of_o other_o remedy_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o recovery_n his_o physician_n advise_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n which_o in_o those_o day_n the_o nobility_n wear_v very_o long_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v find_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o nobility_n about_o he_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o his_o courtier_n and_o the_o nobility_n in_o his_o dominion_n shall_v have_v their_o hair_n cut_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v five_o hundred_o noble_a person_n be_v thus_o shear_v at_o brussels_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a petrus_n vasquembacchius_fw-la a_o noble_a person_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n by_o this_o mean_n both_o at_o brussels_n and_o in_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dukedom_n the_o nobility_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o long_a hair_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sufficient_o
his_o brother_n who_o have_v recommend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v also_o show_v he_o where_o he_o have_v hide_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n under_o ground_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v defray_v his_o funeral_n expense_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a there_o come_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o he_o have_v say_v 24._o 2._o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la write_v of_o one_o enarchus_n who_o be_v account_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a by_o the_o physician_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o life_n affirm_v that_o those_o spirit_n who_o have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o this_o life_n be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o their_o chief_n for_o that_o through_o their_o mistake_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o nicauda_n the_o tanner_n who_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n beside_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n he_o tell_v plutarch_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recover_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 24._o 3._o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o by_o gregorius_n thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o reparatus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v stiff_a and_o cold_a be_v give_v over_o by_o his_o relation_n as_o one_o who_o undoubted_o dead_a when_o soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o send_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v tiburtius_n the_o priest_n there_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v new_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o tiburtius_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o terrible_a flame_n the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v return_v with_o this_o news_n that_o tiburtius_n be_v that_o very_a hour_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o soon_o after_o reparatus_n himself_o die_v 158._o 4._o stephanus_n a_o roman_a a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o very_o wealthy_a go_v to_o canstantinople_n about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o affair_n he_o have_v there_o where_o he_o die_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o incline_v towards_o evening_n so_o that_o preparation_n for_o his_o funeral_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o make_v in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o be_v therefore_o lay_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o morrow_n at_o which_o time_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o certain_a judge_n where_o he_o hear_v they_o loud_o reprehend_v and_o rate_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thither_o bring_v for_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o order_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o stephanus_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o that_o blacksmith_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n and_o this_o say_v gregorius_n i_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephanus_n himself_o 25._o 4._o near_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o curina_n this_o man_n live_v in_o a_o village_n near_o unto_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n â—alling_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o almost_o all_o person_n as_o dead_a have_v lose_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o receive_v no_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n that_o which_o detain_v his_o friend_n from_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v some_o little_a breath_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nostril_n but_o when_o these_o also_o be_v now_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v on_o the_o sudden_a he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v speedy_o to_o curina_n a_o smith_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o see_v how_o he_o do_v and_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v back_o that_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o curina_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o in_o this_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v among_o other_o that_o hâ—_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n augustine_n at_o hippo_n be_v therefore_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v 6._o while_o narses_n be_v in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o rome_n 160._o whereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valerianus_n the_o advocate_n a_o young_a man_n fall_v sick_a he_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o a_o liburnian_a by_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o straight_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o master_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v real_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o understand_v how_o many_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o have_v name_v they_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v survive_v his_o servant_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n discourse_v with_o his_o master_n in_o greek_a he_o also_o make_v trial_n with_o other_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o other_o language_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o latin_a when_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o two_o day_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o strive_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o hand_n he_o die_v as_o many_o as_o as_o by_o name_n he_o have_v say_v shall_v die_v follow_v he_o soon_o after_o but_o his_o master_n remain_v free_a from_o infection_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v 7._o everardus_n ambula_fw-la 160._o a_o german_a knight_n fall_v sick_a in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o some_o time_n as_o one_o dead_a return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o saladine_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lombardy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o german_a friend_n of_o he_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o site_n the_o form_n of_o place_n and_o building_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o feature_n of_o divers_a prince_n there_o he_o most_o exact_o describe_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n yet_o that_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o wood_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n discourse_v with_o this_o everardus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v 8._o acilius_n aviola_n be_v conclude_v dead_a both_o by_o his_o domestic_n and_o physician_n 29._o according_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o carry_v forth_o to_o his_o funeral_n fire_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v his_o body_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v tarry_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o encompass_v with_o flame_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v succour_v 9_o lucius_n lamia_n have_v be_v praetor_n 30._o and_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v surround_v with_o flame_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o live_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o fate_n 10._o plato_n tell_v of_o erus_fw-la armenius_n 23._o how_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n among_o many_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o they_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o carcase_n be_v putrid_a this_o of_o his_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o therefore_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o just_a and_o due_a funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o it_o two_o day_n they_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o that_o state_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o
it_o he_o return_v to_o life_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o declare_v several_a strange_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v during_o all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o tatoricdi_n 564._o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o burgundy_n be_v suppose_v to_o die_v thereof_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cofâ—â—n_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o that_o place_n some_o four_o german_a mile_n night_n come_v on_o the_o corpse_n be_v dispose_v into_o a_o barn_n and_o there_o attend_v by_o some_o rustic_n these_o perceive_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fresh_a blood_n to_o drain_v through_o the_o chink_n of_o the_o coffin_n whereupon_o they_o open_v it_o and_o find_v that_o the_o body_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o nail_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o shoulder_n through_o the_o coffin_n and_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v much_o tear_v by_o the_o jog_v of_o the_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o but_o withal_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o breast_n they_o take_v he_o out_o lay_v he_o before_o the_o fire_n he_o recover_v as_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n ignorant_a of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v he_o afterward_o marry_v a_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n marry_v afterward_o to_o huldericus_n a_o psirt_n from_o his_o daughter_n come_v sigismundus_n a_o psirt_n chief_a pastor_n of_o st._n mary_n church_n in_o basil._n chap._n xl._o of_o such_o who_o after_o death_n have_v concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n the_o platonist_n speak_v of_o some_o soul_n that_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o body_n they_o have_v yet_o a_o strange_a hanker_a after_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o haunt_v the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v about_o the_o place_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v inter_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n body-lover_n i_o know_v not_o under_o what_o restraint_n soul_n be_v when_o once_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n nor_o what_o privilege_n some_o of_o they_o have_v above_o other_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a relation_n be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n as_o other_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o body_n they_o have_v before_o desert_v 602._o ludovicus_n adolisius_fw-la lord_n of_o immola_fw-la send_v a_o secretary_n of_o he_o upon_o earnest_a business_n to_o ferrara_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o one_o on_o horseback_n attire_v like_o a_o huntsman_n with_o a_o hawk_n upon_o his_o fist_n who_o salute_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o that_o very_a place_n the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v discover_v certain_a thing_n of_o no_o mean_a consequence_n which_o much_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o estate_n the_o secretary_n return_v and_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o lord_n at_o first_o he_o will_v scarce_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n and_o jealous_a withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o train_n lay_v to_o entrap_v his_o life_n he_o send_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n aforesaid_a and_o seem_v much_o to_o lament_v his_o son_n dissidence_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v come_v in_o person_n he_o will_v have_v relate_v strange_a thing_n which_o threaten_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o prevent_v they_o yet_o desire_v he_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o twenty_o two_o year_n one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n prefix_v he_o shall_v loose_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o then_o possess_v and_o so_o he_o vanish_v it_o happen_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n have_v predict_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n that_o philip_n duke_n of_o milan_n the_o same_o night_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ice_n it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a frost_n past_o the_o moat_n and_o with_o scale_a ladder_n scale_v the_o wall_n surprise_v the_o city_n and_o take_v lodowick_n prisoner_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o philip_n and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o 2._o two_o wealthy_a merchant_n 772._o travel_v through_o the_o taurine_a hill_n into_o france_n upon_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a stature_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o he_o salute_v my_o brother_n lewis_n sforza_n and_o deliver_v he_o this_o letter_n from_o i_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v galeacius_n sforza_n and_o immediate_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o milan_n and_o deliver_v the_o duke_n letter_n wherein_o be_v thus_o write_v o_o o_o o_o lewis_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o for_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a will_v unite_v to_o thy_o ruin_n and_o to_o deprive_v thy_o posterity_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o 3000_o guilder_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v reconcile_v thy_o unhappy_a fate_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o perform_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v what_o i_o have_v request_v farewell_o the_o subscription_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o galeacius_n thy_o brother_n this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o most_o as_o a_o fiction_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o government_n and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n thus_o far_o bernard_n arulnus_fw-la in_o first_o section_n of_o the_o history_n of_o milan_n who_o also_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v 3._o caesar_n baronius_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o entire_a friendship_n betwixt_o michael_n mercatus_n the_o elder_a 132._o and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la and_o this_o friendship_n be_v the_o strong_a betwixt_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o study_n and_o a_o addictedness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o these_o two_o discourse_v together_o as_o they_o use_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n according_a to_o plato_n opinion_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o learned_a epistle_n of_o marsilius_n to_o michael_n mercatus_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o when_o their_o disputation_n and_o discourse_n be_v draw_v out_o somewhat_o long_o they_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o firm_a agreement_n that_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v first_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v ascertain_v the_o survivor_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o this_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o mutual_o swear_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o while_n michael_n mercatus_n be_v one_o morning_n early_o at_o his_o study_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o horse_n upon_o the_o gallop_n and_o then_o stop_v at_o his_o door_n withal_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o marsilius_n his_o friend_n cry_v to_o he_o o_o michael_n o_o michael_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a they_o be_v true_a michael_n wonder_v to_o hear_v his_o friend_n voice_n rose_z up_z and_o open_v the_o casement_n he_o see_v the_o backside_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o white_a and_o gallop_v away_o upon_o a_o white_a horse_n he_o call_v after_o he_o marsilius_n marsilius_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o soon_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n he_o amaze_v at_o this_o extraordinary_a accident_n very_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o marsilius_n who_o then_o live_v at_o florence_n where_o he_o also_o breathe_v his_o last_o and_o he_o find_v upon_o strict_a enquiry_n that_o he_o die_v at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v thus_o hear_v and_o see_v by_o he_o 4._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostom_n of_o basiliscus_n 61._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n comana_n the_o same_o who_o with_o lucianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o maximianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o say_v brother_n john_n be_v of_o good_a heart_n and_o courage_n for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v together_o also_o that_o before_o this_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o say_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o our_o brother_n john_n for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v present_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n
john_n argentine_n a_o scholar_n of_o oxferd_n come_v and_o challenge_v the_o whole_a university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o what_o his_o fortune_n in_o this_o immodest_a attempt_n be_v be_v not_o remember_v nor_o himself_o after_o find_v advance_v either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n also_o in_o 1531_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o come_v two_o oxford_n man_n george_n threckmorton_n and_o john_n aschwell_n to_o cambridge_n challenge_v all_o that_o university_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o on_o these_o question_n 105._o a_o ius_n civil_a sit_fw-la praestantius_fw-la medicinâ_fw-la an_fw-mi mulier_fw-la morti_fw-la condemnata_fw-la &_o bis_fw-la suspensa_fw-la ruptis_fw-la laqueis_fw-la tertio_fw-la suspendi_fw-la debeat_fw-la five_o cambridge-man_n undertake_v the_o disputation_n viz._n john_n redman_n nicolas_n ridley_n john_n rokesby_n elizaeus_n price_n and_o grissith_v tregarn_n repair_v to_o the_o school_n these_o disputant_n so_o press_v throckmorton_n that_o find_v he_o to_o fail_v they_o follow_v their_o advantage_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o wherefore_o aschwell_n his_o partner_n who_o be_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o second_o question_n decline_v it_o by_o dissemble_v himself_o sick_a who_o have_v he_o not_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o conceit_a soul_n have_v never_o come_v thither_o on_o that_o occasion_n 172._o 2._o a_o sultan_n wife_n or_o concubine_n if_o you_o please_v to_o â—all_n she_o have_v â—ed_v too_o high_a in_o a_o lustful_a bravado_n petition_v the_o king_n that_o be_v shakstone_n abbas_n of_o persia_n for_o help_v her_o good_a man_n prove_v too_o weak_a to_o conquer_v she_o a_o dangerous_a impudence_n the_o king_n find_v it_o to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o old_a at_o that_o time_n and_o master_n of_o four_o thousand_o concubine_n he_o promise_v she_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n he_o call_v his_o physician_n and_o when_o phlebotomy_n be_v hold_v too_o mean_a a_o remedy_n they_o give_v a_o assinego_n a_o opiate_n lustful_a potion_n which_o enrage_v the_o beast_n who_o by_o a_o force_a connexion_n base_o glut_v she_o and_o withal_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o life_n 3._o philip_n melancthon_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o many_o piece_n of_o ancient_a coin_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n 89._o divers_a of_o which_o he_o use_v to_o part_v with_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o view_v they_o one_o time_n he_o have_v get_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o impression_n inscription_n and_o image_n be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o these_o he_o show_v to_o a_o foreigner_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o contemplation_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v he_o choose_v out_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o he_o be_v most_o take_v with_o and_o do_v most_o chief_o desire_v i_o desire_v they_o all_o say_v the_o stranger_n now_o although_o philip_n be_v offend_v with_o so_o immodest_a and_o impudent_a a_o desire_n yet_o he_o part_v with_o they_o all_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o a_o shameless_a spectator_n c._n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v increase_v the_o immanity_n of_o his_o action_n 182._o by_o the_o atrocity_n of_o his_o word_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o approve_v of_o and_o for_o which_o he_o esteem_v himself_o so_o praiseworthy_a as_o his_o shamelesness_n 5._o the_o mosynaei_fw-la 14._o a_o people_n in_o pontus_n use_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o woman_n in_o the_o broad_a and_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o as_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o spectator_n of_o such_o a_o scene_n of_o immodesty_n 6._o c._n fimbria_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o profligate_n boldness_n and_o impudence_n 89._o and_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o any_o mischievous_a design_n he_o slay_v crassus_n and_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n he_o procure_v that_o q._n scaevola_n a_o worthy_a and_o most_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o weapon_n have_v not_o make_v a_o deep_a entrance_n into_o his_o body_n he_o appoint_v he_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o people_n all_o man_n admire_v whereof_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o most_o worthy_a citizen_n among_o they_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o crime_n he_o say_v he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a sword_n into_o his_o body_n 7._o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o than_o protector_n and_o his_o council_n 454._o that_o doctor_n shaw_n shall_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o pauls-cross_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n himself_o nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v in_o adultery_n upon_o the_o duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o also_o that_o the_o lady_n lucy_n be_v very_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n child_n be_v all_o bastard_n according_o this_o shameless_a doctor_n next_o sunday_n take_v for_o his_o text_n bastard_n slip_v shall_v not_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o thence_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v also_o order_v that_o the_o protector_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o by_o accident_n when_o he_o be_v to_o say_v these_o word_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o very_a noble_a prince_n the_o special_a pattern_n of_o knightly_a prowess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o princely_a behaviour_n as_o in_o the_o lineament_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o visage_n represent_v the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o father_n be_v own_o figure_n this_o be_v his_o own_o countenance_n the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o visage_n the_o very_a sure_a undoubted_a image_n the_o plain_a express_a likeness_n of_o that_o noble_a duke_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o overmuch_o haste_v he_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o before_o the_o protector_n come_v in_o yet_o behold_v he_o come_v he_o sudden_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o without_o any_o deduction_n thereto_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o frame_v he_o begin_v to_o repeat_v those_o word_n again_o this_o be_v the_o very_a noble_a prince_n and_o soon_o but_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cry_v king_n richard_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o stone_n for_o wonder_n of_o this_o shameful_a sermon_n but_o the_o preacher_n that_o have_v so_o little_a shame_n at_o the_o present_a have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o for_o sermon_n end_v he_o gate_n he_o home_o and_o never_o after_o dare_v look_v out_o but_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n like_o a_o owl_n and_o inquire_v of_o a_o old_a friend_n what_o people_n talk_v of_o he_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o every_o mouth_n speak_v he_o much_o shame_n which_o so_o strike_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o wither_v and_o consume_v away_o 849._o 8._o the_o argive_a woman_n fall_v into_o a_o general_a madness_n the_o man_n in_o this_o extremity_n send_v to_o melampus_n a_o physician_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o strange_a disease_n the_o physician_n say_v he_o will_v undertake_v the_o cure_n but_o withal_o demand_v one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v complete_v it_o the_o argive_n refuse_v these_o hard_a condition_n but_o the_o frenzy_n of_o their_o wife_n continue_v they_o again_o send_v unto_o he_o but_o then_o this_o impudent_a physician_n blush_v not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o over_o and_o beside_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o brother_n which_o insolent_a term_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o in_o this_o their_o perplexity_n 201._o 9_o l._n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o that_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a behaviour_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o sit_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o very_a senate_n house_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o senator_n clothe_v in_o woman_n apparel_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v himself_o hercules_n and_o the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n 163._o 10._o walter_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n attempt_v to_o force_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o sempstross_n be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o cut_v out_o work_v bring_v up_o into_o his_o chamber_n be_v by_o she_o with_o her_o scissors_n thrust_v into_o the_o belly_n with_o which_o he_o die_v 151._o 11._o luther_n relate_v that_o carolastad_n be_v promote_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n eight_o year_n before_o he_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o afterward_o confer_v the_o
so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o recover_v their_o liberty_n a_o certain_a blackness_n in_o the_o cradle_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o give_v beginning_n and_o rise_v unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v shine_v with_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o who_o first_o day_n have_v be_v sully_v and_o a_o little_a overcast_v 1._o themistocles_n 666._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o life_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disow_v by_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n over-grieve_v with_o the_o villainy_n he_o frequent_o commit_v finish_v her_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o this_o man_n prove_v afterward_o the_o most_o noble_a person_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a blood_n and_o be_v the_o interpose_a pledge_n of_o hope_n or_o despair_v to_o all_o europe_n and_o asia_n patrit_a lib._n de_fw-fr reipub._n instit_n 4._o tit_n 6._o p._n 208._o 2._o c._n valerius_n flaccus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n begin_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o most_o profuse_a kind_n of_o luxury_n 182._o afterward_o he_o be_v create_v flamine_fw-la by_o p._n licinius_n the_o chief_a pontiff_n that_o in_o that_o employment_n he_o may_v find_v a_o easy_a recess_n from_o such_o vice_n as_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o addressing_z his_o mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o care_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacred_a thing_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o guide_n to_o frugality_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n show_v himself_o as_o great_a a_o example_n of_o sanctity_n and_o modesty_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v of_o luxury_n and_o prodigality_n 3._o nicholas_n west_n be_v bear_v at_o putney_n in_o surrey_n surrey_n breed_v first_o at_o eton_n then_o at_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o rakehell_n in_o grain_n for_o something_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o college_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o work_v his_o revenge_n than_o by_o secret_a set_n on_o fire_n the_o master_n lodging_n part_v whereof_o he_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n immediate_o after_o this_o little_a herostratus_n lest_o the_o college_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n debauch_v enough_o for_o his_o conversation_n but_o he_o seasonable_o retrench_v his_o wildness_n turn_v hard_a student_n become_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n and_o most_o able_a statesman_n and_o after_o small_a promotion_n be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o often_o employ_v in_o foreign_a embassy_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a he_o will_v have_v quench_v the_o fire_n he_o kindle_v in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n and_o in_o expression_n of_o his_o penitence_n become_v a_o worthy_a benefactor_n to_o the_o house_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o master_n lodging_n firm_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o ground_n no_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v better_o attend_v with_o menial_a servant_n 209._o or_o keep_v a_o more_o bountiful_a house_n which_o make_v his_o death_n so_o lament_v anno_o 1533._o 3._o polemo_n be_v a_o youth_n of_o athens_n of_o that_o wretched_a debauchery_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v in_o vice_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a infamy_n of_o it_o return_v once_o from_o a_o feast_n after_o sun-rise_n and_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o xenocrates_n the_o philosopher_n open_a full_a of_o wine_n as_o he_o be_v smear_v with_o ointment_n a_o garland_n on_o his_o head_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o loose_a and_o transparent_a garment_n he_o enter_v the_o school_n at_o that_o time_n throng_v with_o a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o content_a with_o so_o uncivil_a a_o entrance_n he_o also_o sit_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v a_o singular_a eloquence_n and_o most_o prudent_a precept_n with_o his_o drunken_a folly_n his_o come_n have_v occasion_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o be_v angry_a only_a xenocrates_n retain_v the_o same_o gravity_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o dismiss_v his_o present_a theme_n bâ—gan_v to_o discourse_v of_o modesty_n and_o temperance_n which_o he_o present_v so_o lively_a before_o he_o that_o polemo_n affect_v therewith_o fiâ—st_v lay_v aside_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n soon_o after_o draw_v his_o arm_n within_o his_o cloak_n change_v that_o festival_n merriment_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o face_n and_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o all_o his_o luxury_n by_o that_o one_o oration_n the_o young_a man_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o cure_n that_o of_o a_o most_o licentious_a person_n he_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a philopher_n of_o his_o time_n 804._o 5._o fabius_n gurges_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o rome_n and_o leave_v with_o a_o very_a plentiful_a estate_n by_o his_o father_n but_o he_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o riot_n of_o his_o first_o youth_n which_o he_o leave_v many_o brand_n upon_o and_o occasion_v then_o to_o himself_o the_o surname_n of_o gurges_n but_o afterward_o relinquish_a the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o his_o first_o age_n he_o arrive_v to_o that_o temperance_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o censorship_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o inspect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n 321._o 6._o titus_n vespasianus_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o censure_n for_o his_o cruel_a covetous_a riotous_a and_o lustful_a way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o man_n repute_v and_o also_o report_v he_o to_o be_v another_o nero._n but_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o make_v himself_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n his_o feast_n be_v moderate_a his_o friend_n select_a and_o choice_a person_n necessary_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n his_o former_a minion_n he_o endure_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v upon_o queen_n berenice_n who_o he_o be_v know_v to_o love_v too_o well_o he_o send_v away_o from_o rome_n from_o no_o citizen_n do_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o good_n of_o alien_n he_o abstain_v if_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o magnificence_n and_o bounty_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a pontificate_n he_o protest_v it_o be_v only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hand_n pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o wherein_o he_o make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o demean_v himself_o with_o that_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o very_a darling_n of_o mankind_n 453._o 7._o agis_n while_o yet_o a_o youth_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o of_o his_o age_n be_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sparta_n though_o yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n with_o a_o incredible_a change_n of_o mind_n and_o manner_n he_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o bend_v his_o mind_n whole_o unto_o this_o to_o recall_v sparta_n unto_o its_o pristine_a frugality_n that_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n this_o honest_a endeavour_n of_o his_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n 481._o 8._o cimon_n the_o son_n of_o miltiades_n in_o his_o youth_n be_v infamous_a among_o his_o people_n for_o his_o disorderly_a life_n and_o excess_n in_o drink_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resemble_v in_o his_o disposition_n his_o grandfather_n cimon_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o stupidity_n be_v call_v coalemus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sot_n stesimbrotus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o skill_v in_o music_n nor_o instruct_v in_o any_o other_o liberal_a science_n and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o attic_a acumen_fw-la and_o smartness_n of_o wit_n some_o say_v he_o have_v too_o private_a familiarity_n with_o his_o sister_n elpenice_n and_o other_o that_o he_o public_o marry_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n beside_o his_o be_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o aristeria_n and_o mnestra_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o man_n be_v afterward_o so_o improve_v that_o a_o singular_a generosity_n and_o sincerity_n appear_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o just_a praise_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o miltiades_n in_o valour_n nor_o to_o themistocles_n in_o prudence_n he_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o both_o of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o below_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o art_n military_a but_o in_o his_o administration_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o exceed_o surpass_v they_o both_o 9_o thomas_n sackvil_n 678._o afterward_o
who_o thus_o speak_v aloud_o sir_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o but_o more_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o present_a opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o i_o prize_v the_o life_n of_o my_o countryman_n and_o fellow-burgess_n above_o my_o own_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o speech_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o forwardness_n one_o john_n daire_n and_o four_o other_o after_o he_o make_v the_o like_a offer_n not_o without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o common_a people_n who_o see_v they_o so_o free_o and_o ready_o sacrifice_v all_o their_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o instant_o without_o more_o ado_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o town_n with_o none_o other_o hope_n but_o of_o death_n to_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v themselves_o assure_v thereof_o they_o go_v as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n yet_o it_o please_a god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o english_a king_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_a 38._o 2._o when_o the_o grecian_n of_o doris_n a_o region_n between_o phocis_n and_o the_o mountain_n oeta_n seek_v counsel_n from_o the_o oracle_n for_o their_o success_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o athenian_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o then_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o become_v lord_n of_o that_o state_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v any_o victory_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o athenian_a king_n live_v codrus_n the_o then_o king_n of_o athens_n by_o some_o intelligence_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o answer_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o force_n and_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n enter_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o dorian_n and_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o encounter_v be_v himself_o forthwith_o cut_v in_o piece_n fall_v a_o willing_a sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n 98._o 3._o cleomenes_z king_n of_o sparta_n be_v distress_v by_o his_o enemy_n antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n send_v unto_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o help_v who_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n to_o have_v his_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o pledge_n cleomenes_z be_v a_o long_a time_n ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o mother_n acquaint_v with_o these_o condition_n go_v oftentimes_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v she_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o break_v it_o to_o she_o she_o suspect_v ask_v his_o friend_n if_o her_o son_n have_v not_o something_o to_o say_v to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o break_v the_o matter_n with_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v it_o she_o laugh_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thou_o have_v conceal_v it_o so_o long_o come_v come_v put_v i_o straight_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o send_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v that_o this_o body_n of_o i_o may_v do_v some_o good_a unto_o my_o country_n before_o crooked_a age_n consume_v it_o without_o profit_n cratesiclea_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o depart_v take_v cleomenes_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o neptune_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o his_o heart_n yearn_v for_o sorrow_n of_o her_o departure_n o_o king_n of_o sparta_n say_v she_o let_v no_o man_n see_v for_o shame_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o we_o have_v weep_v and_o dishonour_v sparta_n while_o she_o be_v with_o ptolomey_n the_o achaian_n seek_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o cleomenes_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o his_o pledge_n which_o be_v with_o king_n ptolomey_n which_o she_o hear_v of_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n though_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n ptolomey_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n and_o a_o young_a boy_n 43._o 4._o sylla_n have_v overcome_v marius_n in_o battle_n command_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o praeneste_n to_o be_v slay_v except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v his_o intimate_a friend_n but_o he_o hear_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o rest_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o scorn_v to_o live_v by_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o go_v among_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v themistocle_n 5._o theomistocles_n the_o athenian_a general_n after_o his_o many_o famous_a exploit_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n and_o seek_v after_o to_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v therefore_o to_o put_v himself_o rather_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n his_o enemy_n than_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n he_o be_v by_o he_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sleep_n be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o aloud_o i_o have_v with_o i_o themistocles_n the_o athenian_a he_o also_o do_v he_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o allot_v he_o three_o city_n â—or_a his_o table_n provision_n and_o two_o other_o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o bed_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o court_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o dignity_n the_o egyptian_n rebel_v encourage_v and_o also_o assist_v by_o the_o athenian_n the_o grecian_a navy_n be_v come_v as_o far_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n and_o cimon_n the_o athenian_a admiral_n ride_v master_n at_o sea_n this_o cause_v the_o persian_a king_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o appoint_v commander_n to_o repress_v they_o he_o also_o send_v letter_n to_o themistocles_n then_o at_o magnesia_n import_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n in_o that_o affair_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o undertake_v this_o war_n against_o greece_n but_o themistocles_n be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o ungrateful_a countryman_n nor_o incite_v to_o the_o war_n with_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o this_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o call_v then_o about_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v embrace_v they_o he_o drink_v bull_n blood_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o strong_a poison_n and_o so_o choose_v rather_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o own_o life_n than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o that_o country_n of_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v deserve_v so_o ill_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o die_v themistocles_n in_o the_o sixty_o fiâ—th_n year_n of_o his_o age_n most_o of_o which_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o republic_n at_o home_n or_o as_o the_o chief_a commander_n abroad_o 6._o the_o norvegian_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o 43._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v and_o set_v their_o first_o foot_n upon_o that_o earth_n they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n they_o kiss_v the_o earth_n and_o o_o thou_o more_o christian_n land_n cry_v they_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n so_o high_o do_v they_o admire_v their_o own_o country_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o from_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 62._o whether_o by_o earthquake_n or_o other_o mâ—ans_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o forum_n at_o rome_n open_v and_o almost_o half_a of_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o to_o a_o very_a strange_a depth_n great_a quantity_n of_o earth_n be_v throw_v into_o it_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o soothsayer_n therefore_o be_v consult_v with_o who_o pronounce_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v devote_v unto_o that_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o most_o excel_v then_o martius_n curtius_n a_o person_n of_o admirable_a valour_n affirm_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v nothing_o beside_o arm_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v he_o devote_a himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n and_o so_o arm_v on_o horseback_n and_o his_o horse_n well_o accoutre_v he_o ride_v into_o the_o gape_a gulf_n which_o soon_o after_o close_v itself_o upon_o he_o 8._o the_o tartar_n in_o their_o invasion_n of_o china_n be_v prosperous_a on_o all_o side_n 281._o and_o have_v set_v down_o themselves_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o renown_a and_o vast_a city_n of_o hangchen_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n of_o chekiang_n where_o the_o emperor_n lovangus_n be_v enclose_v lovangus_n his_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o arrear_n which_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o it_o
sea_n 535._o and_o his_o wife_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o woman_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o some_o moorish_a pirate_n who_o come_v on_o shore_n to_o prey_n upon_o all_o they_o can_v find_v upon_o his_o return_n not_o find_v his_o wiâ—e_n and_o perceive_v a_o ship_n that_o lie_v at_o anchor_n not_o far_o off_o conjecture_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o swim_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n when_o call_v to_o the_o captain_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o come_v because_o he_o must_v needs_o follow_v his_o wife_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o the_o misery_n those_o slave_n endure_v that_o be_v thrust_v into_o place_n where_o they_o must_v tug_v at_o the_o oar_n his_o love_n overcome_v all_o these_o the_o moor_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n at_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o man_n for_o they_o have_v see_v some_o of_o his_o countryman_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o to_o endure_v so_o hard_a a_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o tell_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o story_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tunis_n who_o move_v with_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n give_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n their_o freedom_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v by_o his_o command_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o life_n guard_n 10._o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o know_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o wife_n 344._o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v hereby_o a_o occasion_n administer_v to_o they_o to_o ensnare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n maximus_n the_o usurper_n caâ—sed_v a_o report_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o the_o empress_n with_o certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o see_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o italy_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o counterfeit_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n thereof_o after_o this_o he_o send_v one_o andragathius_n a_o subtle_a captain_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o horse_n litter_n with_o some_o choose_a soldier_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o empress_n and_o so_o to_o surprise_v and_o kill_v he_o the_o cunning_a champion_n perform_v his_o business_n for_o at_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v his_o wife_n and_o come_v to_o the_o horselitter_n be_v take_v and_o kill_v 888._o 11._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n son_n of_o john_n king_n of_o arragon_n great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a princess_n whereby_o she_o gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a prince_n that_o he_o admit_v she_o to_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o wherein_o they_o live_v with_o such_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v know_v among_o any_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n but_o what_o be_v debate_v ordain_v and_o subscribe_v by_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o they_o both_o ambassador_n be_v send_v abroad_o in_o both_o their_o name_n army_n and_o soldier_n be_v levy_v and_o form_v in_o both_o their_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a war_n and_o all_o civil_a affair_n that_o king_n ferdinand_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n great_a than_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v admit_v this_o his_o belove_a wife_n bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o the_o great_a victory_n obtain_v against_o he_o by_o tamburlaine_n 155._o to_o his_o other_o great_a misfortune_n and_o disgrace_n have_v this_o one_o add_v of_o have_v his_o beautiful_a wife_n despina_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o conqueror_n who_o ignominious_a and_o undecent_a treatment_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n for_o when_o he_o behold_v this_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o but_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n against_o the_o iron_n bar_v of_o that_o cage_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v 334._o 13._o dion_n be_v drive_v from_o sicily_n into_o exile_n by_o dionysius_n but_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n be_v detain_v and_o by_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v with_o polycrates_n one_o of_o his_o belove_a courtier_n dion_n afrerwards_o return_v take_v syracuse_n and_o expel_v dionysius_n his_o sister_n arete_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o his_o wife_n aristomache_n stand_v behind_o she_o but_o conscious_a to_o herself_o in_o what_o manner_n she_o have_v wrong_v his_o bed_n shame_n will_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o speak_v his_o sister_n arete_n then_o plead_v her_o cause_n and_o tell_v her_o brother_n that_o what_o his_o wife_n have_v do_v she_o be_v enforce_v to_o by_o necessity_n and_o the_o command_n of_o dionysius_n whereupon_o the_o kind_a husband_n receive_v she_o to_o his_o house_n as_o before_o 3330._o meleager_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a glory_n and_o honour_n of_o slay_v the_o calidonian_a boar_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chamber_n so_o angry_a and_o discontent_a 231._o that_o when_o the_o curetes_n be_v assault_v the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o to_o lend_v his_o citizen_n the_o least_o of_o his_o assistance_n the_o elder_n magistrate_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o their_o humble_a supplication_n but_o he_o will_v not_o move_v they_o propound_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o despise_v at_o once_o both_o it_o and_o they_o his_o father_n oenaeus_fw-la come_v to_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o knee_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o relent_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n come_v and_o try_v all_o way_n but_o be_v refuse_v his_o sister_n and_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o last_o extremity_n but_o neither_o this_o way_n be_v his_o fierce_a mind_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n have_v break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o then_o come_v his_o wife_n cleopatra_n tremble_v o_o my_o dear_a love_n say_v she_o help_v we_o or_o we_o be_v lose_v the_o enemy_n be_v already_o enter_v the_o hero_n be_v move_v with_o this_o voice_n alone_o and_o rouse_v himself_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n he_o arm_v himself_o go_v forth_o and_o leave_v not_o till_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o enemy_n and_o put_v the_o city_n in_o its_o wont_a safety_n and_o security_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o the_o female_a be_v the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o some_o have_v so_o supersede_v the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o incredible_a strength_n of_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o perform_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o most_o generous_a among_o man_n they_o have_v despise_v death_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o what_o shape_n it_o will_v and_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o difficulty_n give_v way_n before_o the_o force_n of_o that_o invincible_a love_n which_o seem_v proud_a to_o show_v itself_o most_o strong_a in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o their_o husband_n 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n of_o fingo_fw-la in_o the_o empire_n of_o japan_n 190._o hear_v that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n have_v a_o very_a beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n get_v he_o dispatch_v and_o have_v send_v for_o the_o widow_n some_o day_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n 44._o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o desire_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o think_v herself_o happy_a in_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o friendship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o bite_v off_o her_o tongue_n and_o murder_n herself_o if_o he_o proffer_v she_o any_o violence_n but_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v she_o the_o favour_n to_o spend_v one_o month_n in_o bewail_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o give_v she_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v a_o entertainment_n for_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o take_v she_o leave_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o much_o she_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o far_o she_o will_v comply_v with_o his_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v a_o very_a great_a dinner_n be_v provide_v whither_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o decease_a
with_o the_o army_n thou_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o emperor_n my_o life_n depend_v upon_o thy_o answer_n consider_v what_o thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o life_n to_o this_o his_o son_n vsanguincus_fw-la return_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v never_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o if_o you_o forget_v your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o emperor_n no_o man_n will_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o forget_v my_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o father_n i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o serve_v a_o thief_n and_o immediate_o send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o call_v in_o their_o aid_n to_o subdue_v this_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 7._o gelon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n 438._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o persian_n under_o xerxes_n have_v pass_v the_o hellespont_n send_v cadmus_n the_o son_n of_o scythes_n who_o have_v before_o be_v the_o tyrant_n of_o coos_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v it_o to_o coos_n with_o three_o ship_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o instruct_v with_o a_o please_a embassy_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v that_o if_o the_o persian_a shall_v prevail_v he_o shall_v then_o deliver_v he_o the_o money_n and_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o gelon_n but_o if_o the_o greek_n prove_v victorious_a he_o shall_v return_v back_o with_o the_o money_n this_o cadmus_n although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v pervert_v this_o vast_a sum_n to_o his_o own_o use_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o but_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n he_o return_v back_o into_o sicily_n and_o restore_v all_o the_o money_n 108._o 8._o sanctius_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v take_v tariffa_n from_o the_o moor_n but_o be_v doubtful_a of_o keep_v it_o by_o reason_n both_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a cost_n it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o there_o be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n alphonsus_n peresius_n guzman_n a_o noble_a and_o rich_a person_n a_o great_a man_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v at_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n himself_o and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v attend_v other_o affair_n a_o while_n after_o the_o king_n brother_n john_n revolt_v to_o the_o moor_n and_o with_o force_n of_o they_o sudden_o sit_v down_o before_o tariffa_n the_o besiege_v fear_v he_o not_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o their_o governors_n valour_n only_o one_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o the_o son_n and_o only_a son_n of_o alphonsus_n be_v casual_o take_v by_o they_o in_o the_o field_n he_o they_o show_v before_o the_o wall_n and_o threaten_v to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n unless_o they_o speedy_o yield_v the_o town_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v only_o that_o of_o alphonsus_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o thereupon_o depart_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n and_o say_v he_o since_o you_o be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o sword_n for_o you_o throw_v his_o own_o over_o the_o wall_n to_o they_o away_o he_o go_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o dinner_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a there_o be_v a_o confuse_a noise_n and_o cry_v that_o recall_v he_o he_o again_o repair_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o amazement_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n with_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v it_o that_o then_o say_v he_o i_o think_v the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o with_o his_o former_a tranquillity_n return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o dinner_n the_o enemy_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n depart_v without_o any_o further_a attempt_n upon_o the_o place_n 324._o 9_o flectius_n a_o noble_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o conimbra_n in_o portugal_n by_o king_n sanctius_n anno_fw-la 1243._o this_o sanctius_n be_v too_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o wise_a mencia_n and_o over_o addict_v to_o some_o court_n minion_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o noble_n against_o he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pope_n innocent_a to_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o alphonsus_n the_o brother_n of_o sanctius_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o war_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o natural_a prince_n but_o flectius_n be_v still_o constant_a endure_v the_o siege_n and_o arm_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o can_v he_o any_o way_n be_v sway_v till_o he_o hear_v that_o sanctius_n be_v dead_a in_o banishment_n at_o toletum_n â—or_a who_o now_o shall_v he_o fight_v or_o preserve_v his_o faith_n they_o advise_v he_o therefore_o to_o â—ollow_v fortune_n yield_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o change_v a_o just_a praise_n for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o desperado_n and_o a_o madman_n flectius_n hear_v but_o believe_v they_o not_o he_o therefore_o beg_v leave_n of_o alphonsus_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v go_v to_o toletum_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o he_o there_o find_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v free_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n he_o deliver_v the_o very_a key_n of_o conimbra_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n with_o those_o word_n as_o long_o o_o king_n as_o i_o do_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o endure_v all_o extremity_n i_o feed_v upon_o skin_n and_o leather_n and_o quench_v my_o thirst_n with_o urine_n i_o quiet_v or_o repress_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizens_n that_n be_v incline_v to_o sedition_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o faithful_a man_n and_o one_o swear_v to_o thy_o interest_n that_o i_o perform_v and_o persist_v in_o only_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o have_v deliver_v the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n to_o thy_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v return_v free_v of_o my_o oath_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o citizen_n their_o king_n be_v dead_a god_n send_v thou_o well_o in_o another_o and_o a_o better_a kingdom_n this_o say_v he_o depart_v acknowledge_v alphonsus_n for_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o be_v ever_o faithful_a to_o he_o 10._o when_o the_o portugal_n come_v first_o into_o the_o east_n indies_n 326._o the_o king_n of_o cochin_n call_v trimumpara_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o a_o new_a and_o suspect_a nation_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o strong_a in_o soldier_n he_o draw_v his_o force_n and_o friend_n together_o and_o send_v to_o he_o of_o cochin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o those_o few_o portugal_n and_o himself_o from_o â—ault_n and_o all_o they_o from_o fear_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v all_o rather_o than_o falsify_v his_o faith_n when_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v they_o up_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o worse_o enemy_n than_o the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n for_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o only_o his_o kingdom_n or_o life_n but_o they_o will_v take_v from_o he_o the_o choice_a virtue_n that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o short_a and_o definite_a space_n but_o the_o brand_n of_o perfidiousness_n will_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n war_n with_o he_o overcomes_z drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enforce_v his_o retreat_n unto_o a_o island_n not_o far_o off_o in_o his_o flight_n he_o take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o preserve_v those_o few_o portugal_n nay_o when_o thrust_v out_o though_o his_o enemy_n offer_v he_o his_o kingdom_n again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v surrender_v they_o he_o constant_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o not_o his_o faith_n 11._o sextus_n pompeius_n have_v seize_v upon_o sicilia_n and_o sardinia_n 9.35_o and_o make_v a_o hot_a war_n upon_o the_o trium-virate_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v press_v they_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o peace_n octaviâ—nus_n caesar_n therefore_o and_o antonius_n meet_v he_o about_o misenum_n with_o their_o land_n force_n he_o be_v
the_o sarrani_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v observe_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o linen_n at_o all_o reject_v it_o as_o too_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a 5._o the_o emperor_n rodulphus_fw-la do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o a_o private_a person_n in_o his_o habit_n 358._o and_o be_v at_o mentz_n he_o walk_v out_o one_o morning_n alone_o the_o air_n be_v cold_a and_o pierce_a and_o therefore_o have_v observe_v a_o fire_n in_o a_o baker_n shop_n he_o bold_o go_v in_o and_o begin_v to_o warm_v himself_o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o house_n judge_v of_o he_o only_o by_o his_o apparel_n after_o she_o have_v treat_v he_o with_o more_o than_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ill_a language_n begin_v so_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o scald_a water_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v nor_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o mean_o accoutre_v upon_o ordinary_a day_n but_o even_o in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n when_o oâ—tocarus_n be_v overcome_v thethen_a king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v receive_v by_o he_o to_o pay_v he_o homage_n upon_o his_o knee_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n come_v with_o a_o splendid_a retinue_n his_o attendant_n and_o their_o horse_n shine_v with_o jewel_n gold_n and_o silk_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v by_o his_o noble_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n no_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n have_v often_o laugh_v at_o my_o grey_a coat_n and_o now_o my_o grey_a coat_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o 424._o 6._o alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o habit_n and_o culture_n of_o body_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o private_a person_n and_o when_o one_o day_n aâ—ter_v much_o labour_n and_o sweat_n he_o be_v about_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n cydnus_n he_o undress_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o army_n esteem_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o such_o apparel_n as_o be_v cheap_a and_o easy_o procurable_a 170._o 7._o mr._n herbert_n tell_v that_o at_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o white_a silken_a shag_n sit_v the_o potshaw_n or_o emperor_n of_o persia_n abbas_n who_o though_o he_o be_v more_o belove_v at_o home_n more_o famous_a abroad_o more_o formidable_a to_o his_o enemy_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v find_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o plain_a red_a callico_n coat_n quilt_v with_o cotton_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o may_v see_v his_o dignity_n consist_v in_o his_o part_n and_o prudence_n not_o to_o steal_v respect_n by_o borrow_a colour_n or_o rich_a embroidery_n his_o turban_n be_v white_a and_o hungy_a his_o be_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o thong_n of_o leather_n and_o his_o courtier_n be_v but_o ordinary_o attire_v 338._o 8._o plutarch_n relate_v of_o marcus_n cato_n the_o elder_a that_o he_o never_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n that_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o penny_n he_o drink_v in_o his_o praetor_n and_o consulship_n the_o same_o wine_n that_o labourer_n use_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o when_o he_o will_v treat_v himself_o with_o a_o unusual_a magnificence_n he_o will_v fetch_v his_o supper_n from_o the_o market_n that_o cost_v he_o thirty_o halfpence_n he_o soon_o dispose_v of_o a_o paint_a babylonish_n garment_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o inheritance_n he_o buy_v no_o slave_n at_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o penny_n as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o handsome_a but_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a able_a to_o work_v and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o horse_n and_o herd_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v superfluous_a can_v be_v have_v at_o a_o small_a rate_n and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o account_v that_o dear_a of_o a_o halfpenny_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 729._o 9_o plato_n be_v mind_v to_o draw_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o conon_n from_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o superfluous_a banquet_n which_o great_a captain_n common_o make_v invite_v he_o one_o day_n to_o a_o supper_n in_o the_o academy_n which_o be_v philosophical_a indeed_o and_o frugal_a where_o the_o table_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o viand_n which_o may_v distemper_v the_o body_n with_o feverous_a heat_n and_o inflammation_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supper_n upon_o which_o ordinary_o there_o follow_v kind_a and_o quiet_a sleep_n such_o fancy_n also_o as_o engender_v few_o dream_n and_o those_o short_a and_o in_o a_o word_n where_o the_o sleep_n do_v testify_v a_o great_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o body_n the_o morrow_n after_o his_o guest_n timotheus_n perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o supper_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o who_o sup_v with_o plato_n overnight_o find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_v thereof_o the_o next_o day_n 10._o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n both_o sup_v and_o also_o take_v his_o bed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o friend_n house_n 414._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o supper_n he_o use_v their_o furniture_n for_o he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o borrow_v their_o vessel_n their_o board_n carpet_n and_o table-cloth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v never_o about_o he_o any_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o waâ—_n wont_a to_o say_v that_o to_o enrich_v other_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o regal_a than_o to_o enrich_v himself_o 11._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o old_a time_n so_o much_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o excessive_a delicacy_n 1290._o superfluous_a and_o costly_a delight_n and_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n that_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n there_o stand_v a_o square_a column_n or_o pillar_n wherein_o be_v engrave_v certain_a curse_n and_o execration_n against_o their_o king_n mâ—nis_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v and_o avert_v the_o egyptian_n quite_o from_o their_o simple_a and_o frugal_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o money_n without_o sumptuous_a fare_n and_o chargeable_a delight_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o technatis_n the_o father_n of_o bocchoraeus_fw-la in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o arabian_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o his_o carriage_n be_v far_o behind_o and_o come_v not_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o encamp_v be_v content_a to_o make_v his_o supper_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v get_v and_o so_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o small_a and_o very_o simple_a pittance_n yea_o and_o after_o supper_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o homely_a pallet_n where_o he_o sleep_v all_o night_n very_o sound_o without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o awake_v whereupon_o he_o ever_o after_o love_a sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o frugality_n and_o curse_v the_o forementioned_a king_n minis_n which_o malediction_n of_o his_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n approve_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o pillar_n abovesaid_a 12._o the_o thacians_n as_o they_o live_v in_o a_o country_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o thing_n 460._o especial_o with_o good_a wine_n so_o they_o be_v a_o people_n somewhat_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o luxury_n when_o agesilaus_n march_v with_o his_o army_n through_o their_o country_n the_o thacians_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o meal_n goose_n cake_n make_v of_o honey_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n oâ—_n great_a price_n together_o with_o junket_n and_o variety_n of_o sweet_a meat_n of_o all_o these_o agesilaus_n only_o accept_v of_o the_o meal_n command_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o by_o those_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o but_o when_o they_o importune_v he_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v among_o the_o helotes_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o some_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o delicate_n be_v unseemly_o for_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o ensnare_v servile_a nature_n and_o disposition_n shall_v be_v keep_v far_o off_o from_o man_n of_o freedom_n and_o liberal_a education_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o hospitality_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o free_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n among_o the_o goth_n and_o sucon_n it_o be_v enter_v among_o their_o principal_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v hospitality_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v free_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o deny_v lodging_n to_o a_o traveller_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convict_v by_o sit_v
oftentimes_o to_o fit_n of_o frenzy_n and_o because_o he_o wish_v he_o well_o he_o have_v try_v divers_a mean_n to_o cure_v he_o but_o all_o world_n not_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o keep_v he_o close_o in_o bedlam_n for_o some_o day_n will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a the_o next_o day_n the_o duke_n come_v with_o a_o rustle_a train_n of_o captain_n after_o he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o say_a provost_n very_o shine_v brave_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n about_o the_o duke_n person_n captain_n bolea_n tell_v the_o warden_n point_v at_o the_o provost_n that_o be_v the_o man_n so_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o into_o a_o dark_a lobby_n where_o he_o have_v place_v some_o of_o his_o man_n who_o muffle_v he_o in_o his_o cloak_n seize_v upon_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o hurry_v he_o down_o into_o a_o dungeon_n my_o provost_n have_v lie_v there_o two_o night_n and_o a_o day_n and_o afterward_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o gentleman_n come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v the_o house_n peep_v into_o a_o small_a grate_n where_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o provost_n conjure_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o alva_n his_o provost_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o nor_o can_v he_o imagine_v why_o the_o gentleman_n do_v his_o errand_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v astonish_v send_v for_o the_o warden_n with_o his_o prisoner_n so_o he_o bring_v the_o provost_n in_o cuerpo_n full_a of_o straw_n and_o feather_n madman_n like_a before_o the_o duke_n who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o break_v into_o laughter_n ask_v the_o warden_n why_o he_o have_v make_v he_o prisoner_n sir_n say_v the_o warden_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o excellency_n commission_n bring_v i_o by_o captain_n bolea_n bolea_n step_v forth_o and_o tell_v the_o duke_n sir_n you_o have_v ask_v i_o oft_o how_o these_o hair_n of_o i_o grow_v so_o sudden_o grey_a i_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o soul_n breathe_v but_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v your_o excellency_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o flanders_n and_o sir_n i_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o beat_v my_o brain_n how_o to_o get_v a_o equal_a revenge_n of_o he_o for_o make_v i_o old_a before_o my_o time_n the_o duke_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o story_n and_o the_o wittiness_n of_o the_o revenge_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o friend_n and_o the_o gentleman_n who_o tell_v i_o this_o passage_n say_v that_o the_o say_a captain_n bolea_n be_v now_o alive_a so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v lesâ—_n than_o ninety_o year_n of_o age._n 15._o 14._o thrasippus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o house_n of_o pisistratus_n the_o athenian_a tyrant_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o intemperate_a speech_n and_o not_o only_o revile_v pisistratus_n but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n yet_o go_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n betimes_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thrasippus_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o not_o only_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o forgive_v and_o still_o use_v he_o as_o his_o friend_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 359._o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n his_o most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_n to_o he_o to_o convey_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o this_o merchant_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o divers_a injury_n from_o he_o receive_v and_o therefore_o determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v upon_o he_o at_o least_o a_o moderate_a and_o bloodless_a revenge_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o get_v a_o limner_n who_o also_o owe_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portract_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n at_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n reserve_v the_o open_n of_o the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v disappoint_v and_o exceed_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a a_o astrologer_n predict_v the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o such_o a_o year_n 327._o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v fortune_n he_o say_v yes_o the_o king_n then_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v some_o eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o own_o head_n he_o say_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n and_o i_o ammore_o skilful_a than_o thou_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o some_o man_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o thing_n when_o leotychidas_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spartan_n do_v use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v most_o spare_o it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o we_o have_v rather_o consult_v for_o other_o than_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o we_o tart_o imply_v that_o luxurious_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o counsel_n and_o that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a parent_n of_o the_o most_o wholesome_a advice_n indeed_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o both_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v wonderful_o improve_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a person_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o achates_n 424._o 1._o carus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o expedition_n into_o persia_n who_o be_v arrive_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o armenia_n there_o come_v ambassador_n to_o he_o from_o the_o enemy_n they_o expect_v not_o a_o speedy_a admittance_n to_o his_o presence_n but_o after_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n about_o he_o but_o he_o inform_v of_o their_o come_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v this_o great_a emperor_n at_o his_o dinner_n in_o the_o open_a field_n lie_v upon_o the_o grass_n with_o a_o number_n of_o soldier_n about_o he_o nothing_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n to_o be_v see_v carus_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o plain_a purple_a cloak_n and_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o ancient_a black_a broth_n and_o therein_o a_o piece_n of_o salt_v hogsslesh_n to_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v the_o ambassador_n 794._o 2._o augustus_n caesar_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a spare_a diet_n and_o as_o abstemious_a in_o his_o drink_n he_o will_v feed_v of_o course_n bread_n and_o small_a fish_n cheese_n make_v of_o cow_n milk_n and_o the_o same_o press_v with_o the_o hand_n green_a figgs_n and_o the_o like_a he_o drink_v not_o above_o a_o sextant_a at_o once_o and_o but_o thrice_o at_o one_o supper_n his_o supper_n consist_v most_o of_o three_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o exceed_v but_o of_o six_o dish_n he_o delight_v most_o in_o rhetian_a wine_n and_o seldom_o drink_v he_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o instead_o of_o drink_n he_o take_v a_o sop_n of_o bread_n soak_v in_o cold_a water_n or_o a_o slice_n of_o cucumber_n or_o a_o young_a
not_o go_v one_o day_n journey_n when_o he_o find_v great_a gift_n that_o tarry_v for_o he_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o or_o if_o not_o that_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v every_o way_n deserve_v they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o cato_n have_v not_o enough_o of_o his_o own_o wherewithal_o to_o content_v they_o but_o cato_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n either_o accept_v of_o this_o royal_a bounty_n himself_o or_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o it_o say_v that_o his_o friend_n shall_v always_o have_v part_n with_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o just_o 15._o the_o roman_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o corinth_n 300._o to_o separate_v those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o achaian_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v beat_v by_o the_o achaian_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o defile_v with_o ordure_n the_o roman_n can_v not_o concoct_v this_o affront_n and_o therefore_o send_v q._n metellus_n who_o overthrow_v they_o at_o thermopylae_n and_o their_o general_n critolaus_n poison_v himself_o in_o his_o stead_n they_o set_v up_o dracus_n their_o general_n who_o l._n mummius_n the_o consul_n overcome_v thereupon_o all_o achaia_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o to_o the_o consul_n who_o demolish_v corinth_n by_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n because_o it_o be_v there_o where_o their_o ambassador_n have_v be_v affront_v thebes_n and_o chalcis_n be_v also_o utter_o subvert_v because_o they_o have_v assist_v the_o corinthian_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o consul_n l._n mummius_n show_v himself_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o of_o all_o the_o brazen_a image_n marble_n statue_n and_o pillar_n the_o paint_a piece_n of_o able_a artist_n the_o infinite_a riches_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o most_o opulent_a city_n he_o touch_v not_o one_o nor_o cause_v any_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 16._o atilius_n regulus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n 110._o and_o the_o great_a loss_n we_o have_v in_o it_o when_o by_o his_o frequent_a victory_n he_o have_v break_v and_o waste_v the_o wealth_n of_o insolent_a carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o understand_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o discreet_a and_o fortunate_a manage_v his_o affair_n his_o command_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o another_o year_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o consul_n that_o his_o bailie_n which_o he_o have_v to_o oversee_v his_o field_n of_o seven_o acre_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o a_o hire_a servant_n have_v thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o steal_v all_o his_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v send_v he_o a_o successor_n lest_o his_o field_n be_v untilled_a his_o family_n shall_v be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n upon_o this_o report_n by_o the_o consul_n to_o the_o senate_n they_o order_v his_o field_n to_o be_v till_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n provide_v for_o and_o his_o instrument_n of_o husbandry_n redeem_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n 17._o in_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n cn._n scipio_n write_v out_o of_o spain_n to_o the_o senate_n 111._o desire_v that_o a_o successor_n may_v be_v send_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o virgin_n daughter_n who_o be_v now_o of_o mature_a age_n and_o that_o without_o he_o a_o portion_n can_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o she_o the_o senate_n lest_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o good_a captain_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o father_n they_o consult_v with_o the_o wife_n and_o kindred_n of_o scipio_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o give_v she_o a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n chap._n l._n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v prefer_v death_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o what_o some_o have_v endure_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o 352._o the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o veneration_n for_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o goddess_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o they_o have_v in_o such_o detestation_n that_o they_o punish_v their_o great_a offender_n with_o interdiction_n relegation_n deportation_n and_o such_o like_a general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o hardship_n but_o sacrifice_v their_o chief_a ornament_n jewel_n and_o expose_v even_o life_n itself_o as_o precious_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o uttermost_a hazard_n to_o preserve_v it_o 219._o 1._o when_o maximinus_n fight_v against_o the_o city_n aquileia_n the_o matron_n and_o woman_n thereof_o cut_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o their_o head_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o bowstring_n and_o to_o shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o like_a also_o be_v once_o do_v at_o rome_n heretofore_o so_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o lady_n the_o senate_n do_v consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n the_o bald._n 761._o 2._o the_o castle_n of_o massada_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fort_n and_o furnish_v with_o provision_n for_o many_o year_n have_v wine_n and_o oil_n and_o date_n that_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o sweet_a for_o one_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v also_o in_o it_o nine_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n these_o be_v besiege_v and_o so_o distress_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n from_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n at_o the_o least_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n choose_v out_o ten_o man_n who_o shall_v kill_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v dispatch_v they_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o turn_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o dispatch_v his_o survive_a fellow_n the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v kill_v they_o fire_v the_o palace_n and_o kill_v himself_o only_o two_o woman_n and_o five_o child_n that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o vault_n escape_v and_o give_v the_o roman_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v 852._o 3._o the_o isle_n of_o gaza_n near_o unto_o malta_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n a_o certain_a sicilian_a that_o have_v live_v long_o there_o and_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o fair_a daughter_n be_v then_o in_o state_n to_o be_v marry_v see_v this_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n approach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o shameful_a servitude_n have_v call_v they_o to_o he_o he_o first_o slay_v with_o his_o sword_n his_o two_o daughter_n and_o then_o their_o mother_n this_o do_v with_o a_o harquebuse_n and_o a_o cross-bow_n bend_v as_o clean_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n he_o make_v towards_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v two_o at_o the_o first_o encounter_n and_o afterward_o fight_v a_o while_n with_o his_o sword_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n bring_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o most_o unhappy_a life_n 591._o 4._o perdiccas_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o isaurum_n in_o pisidia_n two_o day_n he_o have_v assault_v it_o wherein_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o great_a courage_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o gallant_a man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o depart_v with_o their_o liberty_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n many_o be_v slay_v and_o for_o want_v of_o man_n the_o wall_n be_v but_o slender_o man_v the_o isaurian_o perceive_v they_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v the_o place_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o punishment_n that_o be_v join_v with_o reproach_n they_o take_v this_o remarkable_a course_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o house_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o into_o these_o flame_n they_o cast_v all_o their_o riches_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v may_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o enemy_n perdiccas_n wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v again_o assault_v it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n in_o several_a part_n but_o then_o the_o isaurian_o repair_v to_o their_o wall_n throw_v down_o the_o macedonian_n on_o all_o side_n perdiccas_n astonish_v at_o this_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o to_o the_o flame_n shall_v yet_o so_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o wall_n at_o last_o when_o perdiccas_n and_o the_o macedonian_n be_v retreat_v from_o the_o assault_n the_o isaurian_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
mouth_n nostril_n ear_n and_o all_o open_a passage_n of_o his_o body_n with_o unslake_v lime_n this_o be_v the_o only_o embalm_v and_o conditure_n he_o require_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o body_n may_v by_o this_o eat_n and_o consume_a thing_n be_v the_o soon_o resolve_v into_o its_o earth_n 2._o saladine_n that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n 75.76_o after_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n perceive_v he_o draw_v near_o unto_o death_n by_o his_o last_o will_n forbid_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o command_v that_o only_o a_o old_a and_o black_a cassock_n fasten_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n go_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v aloud_o sing_v these_o verse_n as_o they_o be_v remember_v by_o boccace_n vixi_fw-la divitiis_fw-la regno_fw-la tumidusque_fw-la trophaeis_fw-la sed_fw-la pannum_fw-la heu_fw-la nigrum_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la tuli_fw-la great_a saladine_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n he_o possess_v o_o frail_a and_o transitory_a good_a no_o more_o have_v bear_v away_o than_o that_o poor_a shirt_n he_o wear_v 3._o the_o emperor_n severus_n after_o many_o war_n 338._o grow_v old_a and_o about_o to_o die_v call_v for_o a_o urn_n in_o which_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n the_o ash_n of_o their_o burn_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v and_o after_o he_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n thou_o say_v he_o shall_v contain_v that_o man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o confine_v mors_fw-la sola_fw-la fatetur_fw-la quantula_fw-la sint_fw-la hominum_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o tell_v how_o small_a he_o be_v that_o swell_v 338._o 4._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o fall_n and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v perceive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o sand_n good_a god_n say_v he_o what_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o earth_n will_v contain_v we_o who_o aspire_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 471._o 5._o luther_n after_o he_o have_v successful_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o dr._n justus_n jonas_n his_o friend_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la luther_n a_o glass_n to_o jonah_n glass_n a_o glass_n do_v send_v that_o both_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o glass_n my_o friend_n 414._o 6._o antigonus_z lay_v sick_a a_o long_a time_n of_o a_o linger_a disease_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o well_o again_o we_o have_v get_v no_o harm_n say_v he_o by_o this_o long_a sickness_n for_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a by_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o when_o hermodorus_n the_o poet_n in_o certain_a poem_n which_o he_o write_v have_v style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o to_o check_v that_o unadvised_a speech_n of_o his_o he_n who_o use_v to_o empty_v my_o close-stool_n say_v he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 93.94_o 7._o croesus_n that_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n show_v unto_o solon_n his_o vast_a riches_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o happy_a man_n than_o he_o solon_n tell_v he_o that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o liable_a to_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o any_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o come_v to_o die_v croesus_n thought_n himself_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o solon_n while_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n at_o that_o time_n think_v there_o be_v little_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o concern_v he_o but_o afterward_o be_v overthrow_v by_o king_n cyrus_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n his_o city_n of_o sardis_n take_v and_o himself_o make_v prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v public_o burn_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v more_o deep_a into_o that_o conference_n he_o heretofore_o have_v with_o solon_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o the_o truch_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o solon_n solon_n solon_n cyrus_n admire_a hereat_o and_o demand_v the_o reason_n hereof_o and_o what_o that_o solon_n be_v croesus_n tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o about_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n cyrus_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o like_o a_o wise_a prince_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n can_v as_o little_a excuse_n from_o partake_v in_o this_o fragility_n as_o that_o of_o croesus_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o just_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o those_o sudden_a turn_n which_o the_o destiny_n do_v usual_o allot_v to_o mankind_n he_o pardon_v croesus_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n about_o he_o 183._o 8._o antiochus_n at_o the_o first_o stand_v mute_a and_o as_o one_o amaze_v and_o afterward_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o he_o see_v achaeus_n the_o son_n of_o andromachus_n who_o have_v marry_v laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o mithridates_n and_o who_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n bring_v before_o he_o bind_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o these_o tear_n of_o he_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a suddenness_n of_o these_o blow_n which_o fortune_n give_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o guard_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o 9_o sesostris_n be_v a_o potent_a king_n of_o egypt_n 183._o and_o have_v subdue_v under_o he_o divers_a nation_n which_o do_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o a_o chariot_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o set_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o precious_a stone_n four_o king_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v yoke_v together_o herein_o that_o they_o instead_o of_o beast_n may_v draw_v this_o conqueror_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o chariot_n be_v thus_o draw_v upon_o a_o great_a festival_n when_o sesostris_n observe_v that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n have_v his_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v next_o he_o he_o then_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o unstable_a motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n that_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o so_o that_o one_o while_o this_o and_o next_z that_o part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o immediate_o become_v the_o low_a king_n sesostris_n do_v so_o consider_v of_o this_o say_n and_o thereby_o conceive_v such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v in_o that_o proud_a manner_n 10._o xerxes_n son_n of_o darius_n and_o nephew_n to_o cyrus_n 80._o after_o five_o year_n preparation_n come_v against_o the_o grecian_n to_o revenge_n his_o father_n disgraceful_a repulse_n by_o miltiades_n with_o such_o a_o army_n that_o his_o man_n and_o cattle_n dry_v up_o whole_a river_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o hellespont_n where_o look_v back_o on_o such_o a_o multitude_n consider_v man_n mortality_n he_o weep_v know_v as_o he_o say_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o unusual_a fortune_n and_o felicity_n man_n in_o a_o dream_n find_v themselves_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o their_o wake_a fancy_n that_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n which_o most_o man_n count_v so_o and_o please_v their_o thought_n with_o be_v more_o of_o imaginary_a than_o real_a more_o of_o shadow_n than_o substance_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o solidity_n and_o stableness_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v â—itly_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o dream_n all_o about_o we_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o the_o blow_n of_o fortune_n
god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o worldly_a action_n he_o keep_v no_o promise_n further_o than_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 52._o 18._o philomelus_n onomarchus_n and_o phaillus_n have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n and_o have_v their_o punishment_n divine_o allot_v to_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordain_a punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o some_o high_a place_n or_o by_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o water_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n not_o long_o after_o this_o plunder_v of_o they_o one_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a another_o drown_v and_o the_o three_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a place_n so_o that_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v against_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 698._o 19_o agathocles_n without_o any_o provocation_n come_v upon_o the_o liparense_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o fifty_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o liparense_n desire_v a_o further_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o money_n say_v they_o can_v not_o at_o present_a furnish_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n unless_o they_o shall_v make_v bold_a with_o such_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v devote_v to_o the_o god_n and_o which_o they_o have_v never_o use_v to_o abuse_v agathocles_n force_v they_o to_o pay_v all_o down_o forthwith_o though_o part_n of_o the_o money_n be_v inscribe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o vulcan_n so_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o set_v sail_n from_o they_o but_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o storm_n arise_v whereby_o the_o ten_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o money_n be_v all_o dash_v in_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o aeolus_n who_o be_v say_v thereabouts_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v immediate_a revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o vulcan_n remit_v his_o to_o his_o death_n for_o agathocles_n be_v afterward_o burn_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o country_n 188._o 20._o cambyses_n send_v fifty_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n ammon_n but_o all_o that_o number_n have_v take_v their_o repast_n betwixt_o oasis_n and_o the_o ammonian_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n perish_v under_o the_o vast_a heap_n of_o sand_n that_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o escape_v and_o the_o news_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n 614._o 21._o when_o those_o bloody_a war_n in_o france_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n say_v richard_n dinoth_n be_v so_o violent_o pursue_v between_o the_o hugonot_n and_o papist_n there_o be_v divers_a find_v that_o laugh_v they_o all_o to_o scorn_v as_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o superstitious_a fool_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n upon_o such_o slender_a account_n account_v faith_n religion_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n mere_a foppery_n and_o illusion_n and_o as_o mercennus_n think_v there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o atheist_n in_o paris_n at_o this_o day_n 615._o 22._o bulco_n opiliensis_fw-la sometime_o duke_n of_o silesia_n be_v a_o perfect_a atheist_n he_o live_v say_v aeneas_n silvius_n at_o vratislavia_n and_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o believe_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o marry_v wife_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v murder_n and_o mischief_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o take_v pleasure_n to_o do_v 619._o 23._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n say_v matthew_n paris_n be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a impostor_n moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n who_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o world_n have_v seduce_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o henry_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o institution_n he_o will_v ordain_v and_o set_v forth_o another_o and_o better_a way_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n chap._n ii_o of_o such_o as_o be_v exceed_o hopeful_a in_o youth_n but_o afterward_o improve_v to_o the_o worse_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v montaigne_n at_o this_o day_n more_o lovely_a to_o behold_v than_o the_o french_a child_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o deceive_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v fore-apprehended_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o once_o become_v man_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n at_o all_o in_o they_o thus_o as_o many_o a_o bright_a and_o fair_a morning_n have_v be_v follow_v with_o dark_a and_o black_a cloud_n before_o sunset_n so_o not_o a_o few_o have_v outlive_v their_o own_o virtue_n and_o utter_o frustrate_v the_o good_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o 1._o dionysius_n the_o young_a 318._o the_o tyrant_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o exceed_v merciful_a and_o of_o a_o princely_a liberality_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n three_o thousand_o person_n that_o be_v under_o restraint_n for_o debt_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n himself_o he_o remit_v his_o ordinary_a tribute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o do_v several_a other_o thing_n whereby_o he_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o universal_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v once_o establish_v himself_o in_o the_o government_n he_o re-assumed_n that_o disposition_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v only_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o time_n he_o cause_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o be_v awe_v by_o or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o slay_v his_o own_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o rage_v against_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o promiscuous_a cruelty_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v not_o so_o much_o the_o tyrant_n as_o tyranny_n itself_o 2._o philip_n 227._o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o one_o and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n be_v as_o polybius_n say_v of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n adorn_v with_o most_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o comely_a visage_n a_o straight_a and_o proper_a body_n a_o ready_a eloquence_n a_o strong_a memory_n comprehensive_a wit_n a_o facetious_a ingenuity_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o reply_n accompany_v with_o a_o royal_a gravity_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n he_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n and_o a_o liberal_a mind_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o that_o promise_a and_o fair_a hope_n as_o scarce_o have_v macedon_n or_o greece_n itself_o see_v any_o other_o his_o like_a but_o behold_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o this_o noble_a building_n be_v overturn_v whether_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o fortune_n that_o be_v adverse_a to_o he_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o roman_n break_v his_o spirit_n and_o courage_n and_o wheel_v he_o back_o from_o his_o determine_a course_n unto_o glory_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o informer_n or_o his_o own_o who_o give_v too_o easy_a and_o inconsiderate_a a_o ear_n to_o they_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n poison_a some_o and_o slay_v other_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o length_n for_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o son_n demetrius_n to_o conclude_v that_o philip_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v such_o goodly_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o have_v be_v such_o happy_a and_o auspicious_a discovery_n decline_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n prove_v a_o bad_a prince_n hate_a and_o unfortunate_a 228._o 3._o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o six_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o gallant_a mild_a and_o magnificent_a a_o prince_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o family_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o one_o time_n he_o cause_v seventy_o senator_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v he_o send_v for_o all_o the_o noble_n from_o every_o part_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v
upon_o which_o lipsius_n just_o cry_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v herein_o chief_o wonder_v at_o whether_o that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o do_v or_o so_o speak_v 709._o 5._o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o german_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n a_o bavarian_a soldier_n a_o man_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a stature_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o dwarf_n to_o be_v by_o he_o slay_v who_o head_n be_v scarce_o so_o high_a as_o the_o other_o knee_n and_o that_o goodly_a tall_a man_n be_v mangle_v about_o the_o leg_n for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o that_o apish_a dwarf_n with_o his_o little_a scimitar_n till_o fall_v down_o with_o many_o feeble_a blow_n he_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solyman_n who_o take_v marvellous_a pleasure_n in_o this_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n 352._o 6._o mahomet_n the_o great_a first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o most_o beautiful_a young_a greekish_a lady_n call_v irene_n upon_o who_o incomparable_a perfection_n he_o so_o much_o dote_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o her_o love_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o captain_n and_o chief_a officer_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o appoint_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o great_a hall_n and_o command_v irene_n to_o dress_v and_o adorn_v herself_o in_o all_o her_o jewel_n and_o most_o gorgeous_a apparel_n not_o acquaint_v she_o in_o the_o least_o with_o any_o part_n of_o his_o design_n take_v her_o hand_n he_o lead_v this_o miracle_n of_o beauty_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bassa_n who_o dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o illustrious_a lady_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n profess_v that_o their_o emperor_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o pass_v his_o time_n in_o solace_v himself_o with_o so_o peerless_a a_o paragon_n but_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a twist_v his_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o soft_a curl_n of_o her_o hair_n and_o with_o the_o other_o draw_v out_o his_o crooked_a scimitar_n at_o one_o blow_v strike_v off_o her_o head_n from_o her_o shoulder_n and_o so_o at_o once_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o love_n and_o her_o life_n leave_v all_o the_o assistant_n in_o a_o fearful_a amaze_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o act_n of_o that_o cruelty_n 354._o 7._o novellus_n carrarius_n lord_n of_o milan_n inflame_v with_o a_o ambition_n of_o great_a rule_n take_v away_o by_o poison_n william_n scaliger_n the_o lord_n of_o verona_n and_o vincentia_fw-la though_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v verona_n the_o more_o secure_o have_v betray_v into_o his_o power_n antonius_n and_o bruno_n his_o two_o son_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o vincentia_fw-la he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o maid_n of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o require_v her_o parent_n to_o send_v she_o to_o he_o but_o be_v refuse_v he_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o fetch_v she_o when_o bring_v he_o base_o violate_v her_o chastity_n two_o day_n after_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o send_v she_o so_o back_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o her_o parent_n the_o father_n amaze_v with_o the_o atrocity_n of_o the_o fact_n represent_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o senate_n beseech_v their_o assistance_n in_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n the_o senate_n have_v deliberate_v upon_o the_o matter_n send_v the_o body_n of_o the_o maid_n so_o inhumane_o mangle_v to_o the_o venetian_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o their_o care_n and_o patronage_n the_o venetian_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o defence_n and_o have_v weary_v out_o carrarius_n with_o war_n at_o last_o pen_v he_o up_o in_o milan_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o be_v take_v they_o strangle_v he_o together_o with_o his_o two_o son_n francis_n and_o william_n 8._o vitoldus_n 352._o duke_n of_o lithuania_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o truculent_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n if_o he_o have_v destine_v any_o to_o death_n his_o way_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sew_v up_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o bear_n and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n in_o all_o his_o military_a expedition_n he_o never_o be_v without_o a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o see_v any_o soldier_n to_o march_v out_o of_o his_o rank_n he_o use_v to_o shoot_v he_o dead_a with_o a_o arrow_n this_o fierceness_n of_o he_o that_o nation_n though_o otherwise_o haughty_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o death_n do_v so_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o that_o many_o under_o his_o dominion_n at_o his_o command_n without_o expectation_n of_o a_o executioner_n either_o hang_v or_o poison_v themselves_o 9_o perotine_n massey_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n hantsh_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o fear_n but_o she_o with_o her_o mother_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n which_o be_v do_v july_n 18._o 1556._o she_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o flame_n her_o young_a child_n burst_v out_o of_o her_o belly_n this_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o alive_a by_o w._n house_n a_o by-stander_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o elier_n gosseline_n the_o bailiff_n supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o then_o absence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n guernsey_n cast_v again_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o consume_v to_o ash_n here_o be_v a_o spectacle_n without_o precedent_n a_o cruelty_n build_v three_o generation_n high_a for_o the_o grandmother_n mother_n and_o grandchild_n suffer_v all_o in_o the_o same_o flame_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 10._o demetrius_n 372._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v alexander_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o battle_n he_o lead_v the_o prisoner_n take_v in_o that_o fight_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o cause_v eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crucify_a the_o son_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o after_o command_v the_o mother_n themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v 11._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o insurrection_n in_o cornwall_n 833._o and_o divers_a other_o country_n wherein_o many_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v by_o martial_a law_n the_o chief_a leader_n be_v send_v to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v the_o sedition_n be_v thus_o suppress_v it_o be_v memorable_a what_o cruel_a sport_n sir_n william_n kingston_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v provost_n martial_a upon_o man_n in_o misery_n one_o boyer_n major_a of_o bodmin_n in_o cornwall_n have_v be_v among_o the_o rebel_n not_o willing_o but_o enforce_v to_o he_o the_o provost_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o dine_v with_o he_o for_o who_o the_o major_n make_v great_a provision_n a_o little_a before_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a aside_o and_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o a_o execution_n must_v that_o day_n be_v do_v in_o the_o town_n and_o therefore_o require_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o against_o dinner_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o major_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o charge_n present_o after_o dinner_n the_o provost_n take_v the_o major_a by_o the_o hand_n entreat_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gallow_n be_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o ask_v the_o major_a if_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o yes_o say_v the_o major_n doubtless_o they_o be_v well_o then_o say_v the_o provost_n get_v you_o up_o speedy_o for_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o i_o hope_v answer_v the_o major_n you_o mean_v not_o as_o you_o speak_v in_o faith_n say_v the_o provost_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o you_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a rebel_n and_o so_o without_o respite_n or_o defence_n he_o be_v hang_v to_o death_n near_o the_o say_a place_n dwell_v a_o miller_n who_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a actor_n in_o that_o rebellion_n who_o fear_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o martial_a tell_v a_o sturdy_a fellow_n his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o that_o if_o any_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o miller_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o miller_n and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o three_o year_n before_o so_o the_o provost_n come_v and_o call_v for_o the_o miller_n when_o out_o come_v the_o servant_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o provost_n demand_v how_o long_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o mill_n these_o three_o year_n answer_v the_o servant_n then_o the_o provost_n command_v his_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n
and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o his_o impartment_n to_o our_o progenitour_n but_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v something_o wherewith_o to_o gratify_v the_o modest_a inquiry_n and_o industrious_a researche_n of_o aftertime_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o antipode_n 895._o be_v in_o former_a time_n reckon_v a_o matter_n so_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a that_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n happen_v to_o see_v a_o tractate_n write_v by_o virglius_fw-la bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n touch_v the_o antipode_n not_o know_v what_o damnable_a doctrine_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o that_o strange_a name_n make_v complaint_n first_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o afterward_o to_o pope_n zachary_n anno_fw-la 745._o by_o who_o the_o poor_a bishop_n unfortunate_a only_o in_o be_v learned_a in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n even_o s._n austin_n and_o laâ—tantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n condemn_v this_o point_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o a_o incredible_a ridiculous_a fable_n and_o venerable_a bede_n esteem_v it_o for_o no_o better_a 355._o 2._o the_o famous_a king_n ethelbert_n have_v this_o epitaph_n set_v upon_o he_o which_o in_o those_o day_n pass_v with_o applause_n rex_fw-la ethelbertus_fw-la hic_fw-la clauditur_fw-la in_o polyandro_n fana_fw-la pians_fw-la certus_fw-la christo_fw-la meat_n absque_fw-la meandro_n king_n ethelbert_n lie_v here_o close_v in_o this_o polyander_n for_o build_v church_n sure_a he_o go_v to_o christ_n without_o meander_n 47._o 3._o and_o how_o low_a learning_n run_v in_o our_o land_n among_o the_o native_a nobility_n some_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o too_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o motto_n on_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o martial_a earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n which_o be_v sum_n talboti_n pro_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o imicos_fw-la meos_fw-la the_o best_a latin_a that_o lord_n and_o perchance_o his_o chaplain_n too_o in_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v 4._o rhemigius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 236._o comment_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o vobis_fw-la diffamatus_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o diffamatus_fw-la be_v somewhat_o improper_o put_v for_o divulgatus_fw-la st._n paul_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n whereupon_o ludovicus_n vives_n demand_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a but_o in_o greek_a 236._o 5._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n zacchary_n to_o boniface_n a_o german_a bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n in_o those_o part_n baptize_v in_o this_o form_n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spiritua_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o by_o erasmus_n that_o some_o divine_n in_o his_o time_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la which_o it_o seem_v they_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la tolle_fw-la 6._o du_n prat_n a_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o france_n 236._o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n to_z king_n francis_z the_o first_o of_o france_n wherein_z among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v mitto_fw-la tibi_fw-la duodecem_fw-la molossos_fw-la i_o send_v you_o twelve_o mastiff_n dog_n the_o chancellor_n take_v molossos_n to_o signify_v mule_n make_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o court_n to_o beg_v they_o of_o the_o king_n who_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o present_a to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o england_n demand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o smile_v thereat_o the_o chancellor_n find_v himself_o deceive_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v molossos_n for_o muleto_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n make_v it_o worse_o 247._o 7._o the_o ignorance_n of_o former_a age_n be_v so_o gross_a in_o the_o point_n of_o geography_n that_o what_o time_n pope_n clement_n the_o six_o have_v elect_v lewis_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n therein_o have_v mustered_n soldier_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n our_o countryman_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v prince_n of_o britain_n as_o one_o of_o the_o fortunate_a island_n and_o our_o very_a leaguer_n ambassador_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o forthwith_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o rome_n and_o haste_v with_o all_o speed_n into_o england_n there_o to_o certify_v their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n of_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_n utter_o unknown_a 248._o as_o witness_v herodotus_n strabo_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n to_o which_o ovid_n allude_v nilus_n in_o extremum_fw-la fugit_fw-la perterrituâ—_n orbem_fw-la occuluitque_fw-la caput_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la laâ—et_fw-la nile_n sle_z for_o fear_n to_o the_o world_n utmost_a bind_v and_o hide_v his_o head_n which_o can_v yet_o be_v find_v but_o say_v pererius_n upon_o genesis_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n so_o likewise_o among_o other_o the_o head-spring_n of_o nilus_n and_o that_o in_o vast_a marsh_n near_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n not_o far_o from_o the_o famous_a promontory_n of_o good_a hope_n where_o be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o continent_n according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n southward_o 9_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o indeed_o admirable_a 768._o that_o neither_o herodotus_n nor_o thucydides_n nor_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n contemporary_a with_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v tâ—e_v roman_n though_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o dreadful_a power_n and_o be_v both_o european_n and_o for_o the_o gaul_n and_o spaniard_n the_o grecian_n as_o witness_v budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ass_n be_v so_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o ephorus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a writer_n take_v spain_n which_o he_o call_v iberia_n to_o be_v a_o city_n though_o the_o cosmographer_n make_v the_o circuit_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v above_o 1136_o french_a mile_n 10._o the_o ancient_n hold_v 343._o that_o under_o the_o middle_n or_o burn_a zone_n by_o reason_n of_o excessive_a heat_n the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o uninhabitable_a but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v as_o healthful_a temperate_a and_o pleasant_a dwell_n as_o any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o benzo_n acosta_n herbert_n and_o other_o 11._o they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a world_n 249._o which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n or_o the_o west_n indies_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o christopher_n columbus_n a_o genoan_a anno_fw-la 1492._o 12._o archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n make_v relation_n of_o a_o french_a bishop_n 237._o who_o be_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o â—inding_v the_o word_n metropoliticae_n therein_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v it_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o soit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr dict_z let_v it_o be_v as_o speak_v and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o have_v most_o gross_o break_v priscian_n head_n be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n their_o common_a defence_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n non_fw-la debent_fw-la verba_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la oraculi_fw-la subesse_fw-la regulis_fw-la donati_n the_o wordâ—_n of_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o donatus_n 13._o king_n alfred_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 5._o which_o he_o translate_v into_o english_a sai_z that_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o know_v not_o one_o priest_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n that_o understand_v his_o service_n in_o latin_a or_o that_o can_v translate_v a_o epistle_n into_o english_a 14._o archelaus_n 326._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n that_o upon_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n amaze_v with_o fear_n he_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o he_o use_v in_o solemn_a mourning_n a_o further_a survey_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o re-collection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o new_o discover_v phaenomena_n at_o least_o if_o we_o believe_v mr._n glanvile_n which_o be_v scatter_v 75._o as_o he_o say_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o art_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o
by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o by_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o mix_v the_o brain_n of_o prince_n and_o politician_n with_o common_a dust_n and_o how_o loath_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v yet_o go_v he_o must_v for_o he_o die_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o little_o lament_v as_o desire_v 38._o 4._o c._n maecenas_n the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o augustus_n be_v so_o soft_a and_o effeminate_a a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v common_o call_v malcinus_fw-la he_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o say_v seneca_n he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v continue_v of_o which_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v debilem_fw-la facito_fw-la mami_fw-la debilem_fw-la pede_fw-la coxa_fw-la tuber_n adstrue_v gibberum_fw-la lubricos_fw-la quate_fw-la dentes_fw-la vita_fw-la dum_fw-la superest_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la make_v i_o lame_a on_o either_o hand_n and_o of_o neither_o foot_n to_o stand_v raise_v a_o bunch_n upon_o my_o back_n and_o make_v all_o my_o tooth_n to_o shake_v nothing_o come_v amiss_o to_o i_o so_o that_o life_n remain_v be_v 5._o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o receive_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n 338._o and_o in_o such_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o walk_v to_o be_v set_v and_o garnish_v with_o the_o stone_n phengites_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o he_o may_v see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v behind_o he_o 6._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o 415._o king_n of_o france_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o sick_a send_v for_o one_o friar_n robert_n out_o of_o calabria_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o toures_n the_o man_n be_v a_o hermit_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o while_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n this_o holy_a man_n lie_v at_o plessis_n the_o king_n send_v continual_o to_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v prolong_v his_o life_n he_o have_v repose_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr james_n cothier_n his_o physician_n to_o who_o he_o give_v monthly_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n in_o hope_n he_o will_v prolong_v his_o life_n never_o man_n say_v comines_n fear_v death_n more_o than_o he_o nor_o seek_v so_o many_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o he_o do_v moreover_o as_o he_o add_v in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o well_o to_o myself_o as_o other_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v only_o move_v he_o to_o confess_v himself_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o conscience_n not_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n this_o dreadful_a word_n death_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a patient_o to_o hear_v that_o cruel_a sentence_n his_o physician_n aforesaid_a use_v he_o so_o rough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v give_v his_o servant_n so_o sharp_a language_n as_o he_o usual_o give_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n so_o much_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o complain_v to_o divers_a of_o he_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o other_o servant_n because_o this_o physician_n say_v once_o thus_o bold_o to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o one_o day_n you_o will_v command_v i_o away_o as_o you_o do_v all_o your_o other_o servant_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o live_v eight_o day_n after_o it_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n which_o word_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o fear_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o flatter_v he_o and_o bestow_v such_o gift_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o five_o month_n time_n fifty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n beside_o the_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n for_o his_o nephew_n and_o other_o office_n and_o land_n for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 7._o rhodius_n 78._o be_v through_o his_o unseasonable_a liberty_n of_o speech_n cast_v into_o a_o den_n by_o a_o tyrant_n be_v there_o nourish_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o hurtful_a beast_n with_o great_a torment_n and_o ignominy_n his_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o face_n disfigure_v with_o wound_n in_o this_o wretched_a case_n when_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n give_v he_o advice_n by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n he_o reply_v that_o while_o a_o man_n live_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o he_o 8._o cn._n carbo_n 271._o in_o his_o three_o consulship_n be_v by_o pompey_n order_n send_v into_o sicily_n to_o be_v punish_v beg_v of_o the_o soldier_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o die_v and_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o small_a space_n protract_v his_o stay_n in_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n 9_o d._n junius_n brutus_n buy_v a_o small_a and_o unhappy_a moment_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o with_o great_a infamy_n for_o antonius_n have_v send_v furius_n to_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o not_o only_o do_v withdraw_v his_o neck_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v also_o exhort_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o more_o constancy_n he_o swear_v he_o will_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v give_v but_o some_o wretched_a delay_n to_o my_o fate_n 138._o 10._o a_o certain_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v on_o a_o time_n very_o sad_a his_o brother_n a_o jolly_a courtier_n will_v needs_o know_v of_o he_o what_o ail_v he_o oh_o brother_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n against_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n these_o be_v say_v his_o brother_n melancholy_a thought_n and_o withal_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o the_o king_n reply_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o if_o the_o executioner_n come_v and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o any_o man_n door_n he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n the_o king_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n send_v the_o headsman_n to_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n before_o his_o brother_n door_n who_o hear_v it_o and_o see_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n spring_v in_o pale_a and_o tremble_a into_o his_o brother_n presence_n beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v oh_o brother_n reply_v the_o king_n you_o have_v never_o offend_v i_o but_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o my_o executioner_n so_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v not_o i_o that_o have_v great_o and_o grievous_o offend_v god_n fear_v that_o of_o he_o that_o must_v carry_v i_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n 38._o 11._o theophrastus_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v at_o his_o death_n to_o have_v accuse_v nature_n that_o she_o have_v indulge_v a_o long_a life_n to_o stag_n and_o crow_n to_o who_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o short_a one_o to_o who_o yet_o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v for_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o man_n will_v be_v more_o excellent_a be_v perfect_v with_o all_o art_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o complain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o perceive_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v force_v to_o expire_v yet_o he_o live_v to_o the_o eighty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 140._o 12._o mycerinus_n the_o son_n of_o cleops_n king_n of_o egypt_n set_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n cleops_n and_o uncle_n cephrenes_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v before_o oppress_v and_o reduce_v to_o extremity_n of_o calamity_n he_o be_v also_o a_o lover_n and_o doer_n of_o justice_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n and_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o his_o people_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o city_n buti_n there_o be_v this_o prediction_n send_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v but_o six_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o he_o resent_v this_o message_n ill_a and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o oracle_n reproach_n and_o complaint_n expostulate_v that_o whereas_o his_o father_n and_o his_o uncle_n have_v be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o god_n and_o great_a oppressor_n of_o man_n yet_o have_v they_o enjoy_v a_o long_a
injury_n cover_v his_o face_n with_o a_o woollen_a veil_n hear_v o_o jupiter_n say_v he_o hear_v you_o border_n and_o then_o name_v the_o people_n who_o border_n they_o be_v hear_v you_o that_o which_o be_v right_a i_o be_o the_o public_a messenger_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o just_o and_o pious_o come_v as_o their_o ambassador_n then_o he_o speak_v all_o their_o demand_n and_o call_v jupiter_n to_o witness_v if_o i_o unjust_o or_o impious_o demand_v those_o man_n or_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v thou_o than_o never_o suffer_v i_o to_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o my_o own_o country_n this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o their_o border_n when_o he_o meet_v any_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o forum_n then_o if_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v be_v not_o restore_v at_o the_o end_n of_o thirty_o three_o day_n he_o thus_o declare_v war_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n the_o chief_a herald_n and_o who_o be_v crown_v with_o vervain_n hear_v jupiter_n and_o juno_n quirinus_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a god_n i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v that_o this_o people_n and_o name_n it_o be_v unjust_a and_o will_v not_o do_v right_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n the_o elder_a of_o we_o will_v consult_v in_o our_o own_o country_n how_o to_o regain_v our_o right_n then_o he_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o debate_n and_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o right_v than_o the_o herald_n return_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n point_v with_o iron_n upon_o their_o border_n before_o three_o child_n at_o least_o he_o pronounce_v that_o such_o a_o people_n have_v offer_v force_n to_o and_o injure_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v command_v that_o war_n be_v make_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v and_o make_v war_n with_o such_o a_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o throw_v the_o javelin_n or_o spear_n upon_o their_o border_n 30._o the_o persian_n desire_v not_o to_o see_v their_o child_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v complete_v their_o seven_o year_n 48._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v their_o death_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v die_v when_o they_o be_v little_a one_o 31._o the_o dane_n use_v 318._o when_o the_o english_a drink_v to_o stab_v they_o or_o cut_v their_o throat_n to_o avoid_v which_o villainy_n the_o party_n then_o drink_v request_v some_o of_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o surety_n or_o pledge_n whilst_o he_o pay_v nature_n her_o due_a and_o hence_o have_v we_o our_o usual_a custom_n of_o pledge_v one_o another_o 32._o at_o negapatan_n 309._o a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n negay_n and_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o chormandel_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a custom_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o marriage_n a_o bramyn_n or_o priest_n a_o cow_n and_o the_o two_o lover_n go_v together_o to_o the_o waterside_n where_o the_o bramyn_n mutter_v a_o prayer_n of_o small_a matter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n which_o finish_v in_o order_n they_o link_v hand_n and_o have_v the_o cow_n tail_n commix_v as_o a_o holy_a testimony_n on_o all_o together_o the_o bramyn_n pour_v his_o hallow_a oil_n and_o force_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o river_n whereinto_o she_o go_v so_o far_o till_o they_o be_v to_o the_o middle_n in_o water_n the_o cow_n return_v not_o nor_o do_v they_o disunite_v till_o she_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o water_n then_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n they_o untie_v their_o hand_n and_o hold_v that_o conjunction_n sacred_a and_o powerful_a ever_o after_o 340._o 33._o when_o any_o chinese_n die_v they_o wash_v he_o every_o where_o perfume_v he_o next_o and_o then_o apparel_v he_o they_o put_v his_o best_a clothes_n on_o and_o hate_v to_o let_v his_o head_n be_v naked_a that_o do_v they_o seat_n he_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v at_o a_o set_a time_n his_o wise_a enter_v the_o room_n she_o first_o do_v he_o respect_n kiss_v he_o and_o take_v her_o farewell_n by_o express_v so_o much_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o be_v possible_a at_o her_o departure_n she_o take_v her_o lodging_n and_o her_o child_n next_o enter_v where_o they_o kneel_v and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n yea_o strive_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o in_o their_o ejaculation_n and_o such_o outward_a notion_n of_o â—orrow_n and_o piety_n as_o be_v imaginable_a beat_v their_o breast_n and_o pour_v out_o tear_n in_o abundance_n next_o to_o they_o his_o kindred_n do_v their_o part_n and_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o other_o acquaintance_n the_o three_o day_n they_o cosâ—in_v he_o in_o most_o precious_a wood_n cover_v it_o with_o a_o costly_a cloth_n and_o over_o it_o place_v his_o image_n for_o fifteen_o day_n the_o corpse_n rest_v so_o each_o day_n have_v a_o table_n spread_v with_o dainty_a meat_n but_o nightly_o the_o priest_n eat_v it_o and_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v neither_o within_o any_o town_n or_o city_n they_o have_v woman_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o purposely_o hire_v to_o howl_v to_o tear_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o move_v other_o to_o compassion_n sometime_o upon_o his_o coffin_n they_o place_v divers_a picture_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o they_o entreat_v to_o show_v he_o the_o best_a way_n to_o paradise_n that_o do_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o some_o day_n seclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o go_v dolorous_o habit_v they_o put_v course_n sackcloth_n next_o their_o skin_n have_v their_o clothes_n make_v long_o and_o plain_a and_o for_o three_o year_n scarce_o laugh_v or_o seem_v to_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o contrariwise_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o aggrandise_n their_o duty_n by_o a_o continue_a lamentation_n abstinence_n from_o public_a feast_n and_o pastime_n yea_o in_o all_o their_o letter_n instead_o of_o their_o name_n subscribe_v themselves_o such_o a_o one_o disobedient_a and_o unworthy_a child_n etc._n etc._n 296._o 34._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o alexandria_n that_o upon_o certain_a state_v and_o appoint_v day_n some_o particular_a person_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o make_v a_o stand_n at_o who_o door_n they_o please_v they_o shall_v there_o sing_v aloud_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o person_n in_o that_o house_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o may_v not_o causeless_o reproach_v any_o but_o publish_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v studious_o beforehand_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o life_n of_o each_o citizen_n the_o end_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o return_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o shame_n which_o be_v public_o provide_v for_o a_o dishonest_a life_n 2._o 35._o the_o custom_n of_o establish_v a_o mutual_a and_o last_a friendship_n betwixt_o two_o and_o also_o of_o prince_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o inviolable_a league_n or_o alliance_n be_v this_o they_o join_v their_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o both_o their_o thumb_n be_v hard_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o string_n assoon_o as_o the_o blood_n come_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o thâ—y_o be_v light_o prick_v that_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o thâ—n_v â—ach_v lick_v up_o some_o of_o the_o other_o blood_n 560._o the_o friendship_n or_o league_n contract_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v most_o sacred_a as_o be_v sign_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n palmaria_n the_o scythian_n georgian_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n begin_v their_o friendship_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o athenaeus_n the_o german_n themselves_o 36._o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n 425._o and_o divers_a other_o nation_n as_o well_o among_o prince_n as_o private_a person_n that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o difference_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n among_o they_o they_o use_v to_o send_v a_o public_a officer_n or_o private_a massinger_n to_o let_v they_o know_v who_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v injury_n by_o that_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o friendship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v they_o their_o house_n and_o all_o expectation_n of_o any_o rite_n of_o hospitality_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o hurt_v he_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n who_o have_v be_v their_o friend_n till_o they_o have_v send_v
certain_a painter_n who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o draw_v of_o the_o foam_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o in_o his_o tablet_n but_o with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o care_n he_o can_v not_o compass_v the_o express_v of_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v whereupon_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n he_o throw_v his_o pencil_n at_o the_o table_n which_o light_n so_o fortunate_o as_o it_o happy_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o defeat_v his_o utmost_a skill_n thus_o mere_a casualty_n and_o chance_n bring_v to_o light_v and_o other_o way_n perform_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n which_o have_v seem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o effect_n or_o prevent_v 251._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o people_n in_o spain_n call_v los_fw-la pattuecos_n who_o some_o threescore_o and_o odd_a year_n since_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o flight_n of_o a_o hawk_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n this_o people_n be_v then_o all_o savage_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o spain_n not_o far_o from_o toledo_n and_o be_v yet_o hold_v part_n of_o the_o aborigines_n that_o tubalcain_n bring_v in_o be_v hem_v in_o and_o imprison_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o huge_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n they_o think_v that_o behind_o those_o mountain_n there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n and_o so_o live_v unknown_a to_o all_o spain_n till_o discover_v by_o this_o odd_a accident_n so_o late_o 60._o 2._o when_o dion_n go_v to_o free_a syracuse_n from_o the_o grievous_a and_o infamous_a tyranny_n of_o dionysius_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o dionysius_n himself_o be_v then_o in_o italy_n about_o other_o business_n which_o fall_v out_o fortunate_o for_o dion_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o sicily_n with_o small_a force_n and_o great_a courage_n than_o prudence_n timocrates_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o tyrant_n friend_n and_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o substitute_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v forthwith_o send_v he_o a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o dion_n the_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v with_o all_o speed_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v total_o desert_v the_o messenger_n have_v happy_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v land_v on_o the_o shore_n intend_v to_o foot_v it_o to_o caulonia_n where_o dionysius_n then_o be_v be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v new_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v friendly_o give_v he_o a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o bag_n by_o his_o side_n where_o be_v also_o timocrates_n his_o letter_n he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o night_n and_o weary_a cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o take_v some_o short_a repose_n he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o wood_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o wol_n who_o smell_v the_o flesh_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bag_n from_o where_o it_o lay_v by_o his_o side_n soon_o after_o the_o man_n wake_v and_o find_v his_o bag_n with_o his_o letter_n go_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v severe_o punish_v he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o to_o dionysius_n but_o turn_v off_o another_o way_n by_o this_o mean_v dionysius_n have_v late_a information_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o the_o necessity_n require_v and_o so_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ferula_fw-la and_o turn_v schoolmaster_n in_o corinth_n 366._o 3._o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n lead_v a_o royal_a army_n against_o rome_n with_o intention_n to_o surprise_v it_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o whereas_o he_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o great_a gun_n to_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n a_o strange_a and_o unthought_a of_o accident_n administer_v to_o he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o ensign_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ruin_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n perceive_v bourbon_n with_o some_o other_o break_v into_o a_o vineyard_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v take_v view_n of_o the_o city_n in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v most_o expugnable_a be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v to_o run_v into_o the_o city_n he_o descend_v the_o ruin_a place_n with_o his_o ensign_n advance_v and_o march_v direct_o towards_o the_o enemy_n bourbon_n that_o see_v the_o man_n tend_v towards_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o other_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o sally_n upon_o he_o stand_v still_o with_o intention_n to_o sustain_v the_o assault_n with_o those_o about_o he_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o the_o ensign_n be_v get_v almost_o three_o hundred_o pace_n without_o the_o city_n when_o by_o hear_v the_o alarm_n and_o cry_n of_o burbon_n army_n he_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v from_o sleep_n have_v recollect_v himself_o he_o retire_v and_o re-enter_v the_o ruin_a place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v descend_v bourbon_n admire_v this_o action_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v scale_v ladder_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v there_o slay_v the_o ensign_n his_o soldier_n break_v into_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o 4._o a_o small_a matter_n give_v also_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o take_n of_o belgrade_n by_o the_o turk_n 367._o a_o place_n equal_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n the_o governor_n go_v to_o buda_n to_o the_o court_n to_o procure_v some_o pay_n for_o his_o soldier_n leave_v the_o town_n without_o any_o commander_n in_o chief_a when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v delay_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o expectation_n by_o the_o treasurer_n whereupon_o not_o dare_v to_o return_v to_o the_o garrison_n without_o a_o supply_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n face_v the_o place_n with_o a_o moderate_a army_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldiery_n and_o inhabitant_n so_o fail_v they_o that_o not_o expect_v any_o relief_n they_o yield_v up_o the_o place_n thus_o belgrade_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o all_o agree_v may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o seasonable_a send_n of_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n 5._o vrspergensis_n and_o other_o historian_n write_v of_o the_o hun_n 368._o that_o they_o live_v on_o this_o side_n the_o lake_n and_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n only_o addict_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v without_o be_v solicitous_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o country_n or_o not_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n nor_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o maeotis_n but_o one_o time_n by_o accident_n certain_a hunter_n behold_v a_o stag_n pass_v over_o the_o fen_n and_o stand_v still_o sometime_o as_o if_o make_v trial_n if_o the_o place_n be_v passable_a or_o not_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v get_v safe_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o unwonted_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n so_o that_o follow_v the_o stag_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o also_o at_o last_o get_v upon_o the_o continent_n where_o find_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o scythian_n they_o return_v and_o give_v their_o countryman_n a_o account_n of_o their_o discovery_n who_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a army_n pass_v the_o fen_n and_o surprise_v the_o scythian_n who_o dream_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o so_o sudden_a a_o assault_n they_o oppress_v they_o whence_o afterward_o they_o march_v with_o such_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n that_o they_o render_v themselves_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o gaul_n have_v besiege_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n 368._o and_o have_v by_o accident_n find_v out_o a_o way_n where_o it_o may_v be_v climb_v up_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o night_n send_v one_o unarm_v before_o as_o their_o guide_n and_o then_o with_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o draw_v up_o one_o another_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n do_v require_v they_o have_v in_o such_o silence_n arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n within_o be_v not_o aware_a in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o dog_n otherwise_o watchful_a creature_n give_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o approach_n but_o within_o there_o be_v certain_a goose_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o juno_n which_o render_v at_o that_o time_n more_o vigilant_a through_o the_o want_n of_o provision_n in_o the_o place_n give_v the_o first_o alarm_n by_o their_o cackle_a and_o clap_v of_o their_o wing_n m._n manlius_n who_o three_o year_n past_a have_v be_v consul_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o unusual_a noise_n a_o warlike_a person_n he_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o danger_n take_v arm_n raise_v the_o rest_n overthrow_v the_o foremost_a that_o be_v now_o mount_v the_o wall_n and_o by_o
number_n of_o serpent_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o enclose_v in_o earthen_a pot_n these_o he_o order_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o roman_a vessel_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o great_a plenty_n the_o roman_n amuse_v and_o terrify_v with_o these_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n begin_v first_o to_o abate_v their_o vigour_n in_o fight_v and_o their_o fear_n increase_v upon_o they_o soon_o after_o betake_v themselves_o to_o plain_a flight_n 344._o 2._o mithridates_n king_n of_o pontus_n be_v overcome_v by_o lucullus_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n and_o enforce_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o hasty_a flight_n the_o pursuer_n follow_v close_o after_o he_o when_o he_o cause_v great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v scatter_v whereby_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o pursuit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o though_o the_o roman_n thereby_o have_v a_o great_a prey_n yet_o they_o suffer_v a_o more_o noble_a one_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o only_a fault_n of_o their_o inconsiderate_a covetousness_n 259._o 3._o the_o island_n of_o sark_n join_v to_o garnesey_n and_o of_o that_o government_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o french_a and_o can_v never_o have_v be_v recover_v again_o by_o strong_a hand_n have_v corn_n and_o cattle_n enough_o upon_o the_o place_n to_o feed_v so_o many_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o inaccessible_a as_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v against_o the_o great_a turk_n yet_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o netherlands_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n regain_v he_o anchor_v in_o the_o road_n with_o one_o ship_n of_o small_a burden_n and_o pretend_v the_o death_n of_o his_o merchant_n beseech_v the_o french_a be_v some_o thirty_o in_o number_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o merchant_n in_o hallow_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o that_o isle_n offer_v a_o present_a to_o the_o french_a of_o such_o commodity_n as_o they_o have_v aboard_o whereunto_o the_o french_a yield_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v ashore_o with_o any_o weapon_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knife_n then_o do_v the_o fleming_n put_v a_o coffin_n into_o their_o boat_n not_o fill_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o with_o sword_n target_n and_o harquebuse_n the_o french_a receive_v they_o at_o the_o land_n and_o search_v every_o of_o they_o so_o narrow_o as_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v a_o penknife_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o draw_v their_o coffin_n up_o the_o rock_n with_o great_a difficulty_n some_o part_n of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o flemish_a boat_n and_o row_v aboard_o the_o ship_n to_o fetch_v the_o commodity_n promise_v and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v but_o be_v enter_v they_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v the_o fleming_n on_o land_n when_o they_o have_v carry_v their_o coffin_n into_o the_o chapel_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o they_o and_o take_v their_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o coffin_n set_v upon_o the_o french_a they_o run_v to_o the_o cliff_n and_o cry_v to_o their_o company_n aboard_o the_o fleming_n to_o come_v to_o succour_v but_o find_v the_o boat_n chaâ—ged_v with_o fleming_n yield_v themselves_o and_o the_o place_n 527._o 4._o the_o stratagem_n by_o which_o philip_n the_o father_n of_o perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n win_v prinassus_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_v say_v sir_n walter_n raleigh_n he_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o mine_n and_o find_v the_o earth_n so_o stony_a that_o it_o resist_v his_o work_n he_o nevertheless_o command_v the_o pioner_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n under_o ground_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o raise_v great_a mount_n about_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mine_n to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o besiege_a that_o the_o work_n go_v marvellous_o forward_a at_o length_n he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o townsman_n that_o by_o his_o undermine_a two_o acre_n of_o their_o wall_n stand_v upon_o wooden_a prop_n to_o which_o if_o he_o give_v fire_n and_o enter_v by_o a_o breach_n they_o shall_v expect_v no_o mercy_n the_o prinassians_n little_a thought_n that_o he_o have_v fetch_v all_o his_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n by_o night_n a_o great_a way_n off_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n wherefore_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v outface_v and_o give_v up_o the_o town_n as_o lose_v which_o the_o enemy_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o win_v by_o force_n 5._o when_o kiangus_n have_v declare_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o china_n 294._o the_o tartar_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o he_o kiangus_n feign_v to_o â—ly_o but_o in_o the_o rear_n he_o place_v very_o many_o cart_n and_o wagon_n which_o be_v all_o cover_v careful_o as_o if_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o rich_a treasure_n they_o possess_v but_o in_o real_a truth_n they_o carry_v nothing_o but_o many_o great_a and_o lesser_a piece_n of_o artillery_n with_o their_o mouth_n turn_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o tartar_n intend_v to_o rifle_v their_o carriage_n hasty_o pursue_v fight_v without_o order_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o prey_n with_o all_o the_o greediness_n imaginable_a but_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o wagon_n fire_v the_o artillery_n take_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o withal_o kiangus_n wheel_v about_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o strange_a carnage_n among_o they_o 6._o xerxes_n his_o navy_n be_v come_v to_o phalericum_fw-la 120._o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o neighbour_a shore_n of_o the_o athenian_a territory_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v his_o land-army_n to_o the_o seacoast_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grecian_n with_o all_o his_o force_n at_o once_o then_o do_v the_o peloponnesian_n resolve_v of_o retire_v to_o the_o isthmus_n and_o will_v hear_v no_o proposition_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o intend_v therefore_o to_o set_v sail_n in_o the_o night_n and_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v order_n to_o be_v according_o prepare_v themistocles_n perceive_v the_o greek_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n lose_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o straits_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o present_a station_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o their_o particular_a town_n bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o stratagem_n he_o have_v with_o he_o one_o sicinus_n a_o persian_a captive_a of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n as_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o his_o child_n he_o he_o send_v private_o to_o xerxes_n with_o this_o message_n that_o themistocles_n the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v prepare_v for_o flight_n that_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o escape_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o while_o in_o disorder_n and_o before_o their_o land-army_n be_v with_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overthrow_v all_o their_o naval_a force_n at_o once_o xerxes_n receive_v this_o advice_n with_o great_a thanks_o as_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n to_o the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n that_o they_o shall_v silent_o prepare_v all_o the_o ship_n for_o sight_n and_o send_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o passage_n and_o surround_v the_o island_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n for_o the_o enemy_n it_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o fight_v where_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o prudent_a management_n of_o themistocles_n they_o obtain_v a_o naval_a victory_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o among_o the_o greek_n on_o barbarian_n after_o which_o xerxes_n still_o intend_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o land-force_n and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o unbroken_a at_o sea_n themistocles_n find_v among_o the_o captive_n arnaces_n one_o of_o xerxes_n his_o eunuch_n him_z he_o â—ends_v to_o the_o king_n to_o leâ—_n he_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v now_o master_n at_o sea_n have_v decree_v to_o sail_v with_o their_o navy_n to_o the_o hellespont_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o bridge_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o hinder_v his_o return_n home_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o safety_n will_v advise_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o retire_v thitherward_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o his_o army_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v contrive_v delay_n to_o hinder_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o he_o the_o barbarian_a terrify_v with_o this_o message_n hasty_o retire_v and_o by_o this_o sleight_n the_o greek_n ease_v themselves_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 121._o 7._o the_o persian_a war_n with_o greece_n be_v over_o
be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o various_a way_n have_v the_o ancient_n and_o other_o invent_v whereby_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o intelligence_n and_o advice_n with_o both_o these_o a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 16._o 1._o aleppo_n be_v so_o call_v of_o alep_n which_o signify_v milk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n thereabouts_o there_o be_v here_o also_o pigeon_n bring_v up_o after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n who_o will_v fly_v between_o babylon_n and_o aleppo_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a in_o forty_o eight_o hour_n space_n carry_v letter_n and_o news_n which_o be_v fasten_v about_o their_o neck_n to_o merchant_n of_o both_o town_n and_o from_o one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hasty_a and_o needful_a intendment_n their_o education_n to_o this_o tractable_a expedition_n be_v admirable_a the_o flight_n and_o arrival_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o winter_v in_o aleppo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o winter_n after_o my_o departure_n from_o christendom_n 340._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o syria_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o soldier_n behold_v a_o pigeon_n fly_v over_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n who_o thereupon_o set_v up_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o shout_n that_o down_o fall_v the_o poor_a airy_a post_n with_o her_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sultan_n have_v therein_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v his_o arrival_n in_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o send_v away_o the_o pigeon_n with_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o sultan_n have_v such_o other_o affair_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o succour_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n be_v immediate_o surrender_v the_o sultan_n perform_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v return_v to_o his_o other_o employment_n 458._o 3._o histaeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n be_v keep_v by_o darius_n at_o susa_n under_o a_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n home_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o some_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n he_o purpose_v to_o send_v to_o aristagoras_n who_o be_v his_o substitute_n at_o miletum_n to_o persuade_v his_o revolt_n from_o darius_n but_o know_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o studious_o watch_v he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o get_v a_o trusty_a servant_n of_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o bald_a pate_n he_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o aristagoras_n keep_v he_o private_o about_o he_o till_o his_o hair_n be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o haste_n to_o aristagoras_n and_o bid_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o 4._o harpagus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o cyrus_n 569._o and_o have_v in_o media_n prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a forwardness_n as_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n to_o hasten_v his_o invasion_n upon_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hare_n so_o by_o this_o unsuspected_a mean_n his_o letter_n go_v safe_a to_o cyrus_n in_o persia_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o the_o ancient_a lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v their_o letter_n 667._o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o general_n abroad_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o take_v this_o course_n they_o choose_v two_o round_a stick_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o length_n wrought_v and_o plain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o their_o general_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o march_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o home_n by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o occasion_n of_o secrecy_n be_v they_o word_n about_o this_o stick_n a_o long_a scroll_n and_o narrow_a only_o once_o about_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o side_n of_o each_o round_n shall_v lie_v close_o together_o then_o write_v they_o their_o letter_n upon_o the_o transverse_a juncture_n of_o the_o scroll_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n this_o scroll_n they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o stick_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o general_n who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o stick_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o the_o unrol_a of_o it_o do_v disjoin_v the_o letter_n confound_v and_o intermix_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o although_o the_o scroll_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o it_o pass_v safe_a their_o own_o general_n can_v read_v it_o at_o pleasure_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v scytale_a 6._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o punic_a history_n 59_o that_o a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v asdrubal_n or_o some_o other_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v who_o on_o this_o manner_n use_v to_o conceal_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o send_v about_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n he_o take_v new_a table_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cover_v with_o wax_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o wood_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o draw_v they_o over_o with_o wax_n these_o table_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v to_o such_o as_o beforehand_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v off_o the_o wax_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wood_n demaratus_n use_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n 7._o the_o way_n by_o pigeon_n to_o give_v intelligence_n afar_o off_o with_o wonderful_a celerity_n 229._o be_v this_o they_o take_v they_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o nest_n transport_v they_o in_o open_a cage_n and_o return_v they_o with_o letter_n bind_v about_o their_o leg_n like_o jess_n who_o will_v never_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o wing_n until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o young_a one_o so_o taurosthenes_n by_o a_o pigeon_n stain_v with_o purple_a give_v notice_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o aegina_n 8._o there_o be_v book_n of_o epistle_n from_o c._n caesar_n to_o c._n opius_n and_o b._n cornelius_n 667._o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v find_v single_a letter_n without_o be_v make_v up_o into_o syllable_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v place_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o of_o change_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o shall_v appear_v one_o thing_n but_o in_o read_v they_o shall_v signify_v another_o probus_n the_o grammarian_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n with_o curiosity_n enough_o concern_v the_o occult_a signification_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o caesar_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o privacy_n he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n that_o be_v by_o so_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o imitate_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o change_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v he_o set_v down_o d._n for_o a._n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n 73._o 9_o artabasus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o xerxes_n be_v leave_v with_o mardonius_n in_o europe_n he_o have_v take_v olynthus_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o before_o potidaeu_o here_o there_o be_v intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o timoxenus_n a_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o device_n they_o have_v to_o convey_v letter_n to_o each_o other_o be_v this_o they_o wrap_v their_o letter_n round_o
he_o this_o declaration_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n thus_o badius_n the_o campanian_a betwixt_o both_o army_n renounce_v friendship_n with_o q._n crispinus_n a_o roman_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o freedom_n to_o assault_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o deal_v king_n amasis_n with_o polycrates_n not_o that_o he_o have_v disoblige_v he_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v his_o misfortune_n 37._o among_o the_o persian_n they_o have_v this_o custom_n â—_o that_o when_o any_o be_v accuse_v in_o the_o court_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v immediate_o condemn_v but_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o strict_a account_n shall_v be_v take_v whether_o his_o evil_a and_o unhandsome_a action_n or_o his_o gallant_a and_o commendable_a one_o be_v the_o most_o then_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o base_a and_o unworthy_a do_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a he_o be_v condemn_v if_o otherwise_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n perpetual_o to_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a not_o who_o never_o do_v amiss_o but_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a 38._o when_o the_o great_a chan_n be_v dead_a 14._o and_o his_o funeral_n prepare_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mountain_n alcan_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o their_o king_n and_o then_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o corpse_n thither_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v all_o person_n indifferent_o who_o they_o meet_v with_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o perform_v diligent_a service_n to_o their_o dead_a king_n in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o great_a chan_n mongo_n who_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n be_v conduct_v to_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o slay_v by_o this_o mean_n upon_o the_o way_n at_o another_o time_n 300000_o be_v so_o kill_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n say_v kornmannus_n 39_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lycian_n heretofore_o ordain_v 32._o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v propose_v any_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o public_a with_o a_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o their_o proposition_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o republic_n the_o author_n thereof_o shall_v immediate_o be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o place_n 40._o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o indian_a perses_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o they_o put_v the_o dead_a body_n into_o a_o winding-sheet_n all_o the_o way_n his_o kindred_n beat_v themselves_o but_o in_o great_a silence_n till_o they_o come_v within_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o pace_n of_o the_o burial_n place_n where_o the_o herbood_a or_o priest_n meet_v they_o observe_v ten_o foot_n distance_n attire_v in_o a_o yellow_a scarff_n and_o a_o thin_a turban_n the_o necesselar_n or_o bearer_n carry_v the_o corpse_n upon_o a_o iron_n bier_n wood_n be_v forbid_v in_o that_o it_o be_v sacred_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o they_o worship_v to_o a_o little_a shed_n or_o furnace_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o mystic_a antic_n be_v act_v they_o hoist_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o round_a stone_n building_n twelve_o foot_n high_a and_o eighty_o in_o circuit_n the_o entrance_n be_v only_o at_o the_o n._n e._n side_n where_o through_o a_o small_a grate_n or_o hole_n they_o convey_v the_o carcase_n into_o a_o common_a monument_n the_o good_a man_n into_o one_o and_o the_o bad_a man_n into_o another_o it_o be_v flat_o above_o whole_o open_a plaster_a with_o smooth_a white_a loam_n hard_a and_o smooth_a like_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o be_v a_o hole_n descend_v to_o the_o bottom_n make_v to_o let_v in_o the_o putrefaction_n issue_v from_o the_o melt_a body_n which_o be_v thereupon_o lay_v naked_a in_o two_o row_n expose_v to_o the_o sun_n flame_a rage_n and_o merciless_a appetite_n of_o raven_a vulture_n who_o common_o be_v feed_v by_o these_o carcase_n tear_v the_o raw_a flesh_n asunder_o and_o deform_v it_o in_o a_o ugly_a sort_n so_o that_o the_o abominable_a stink_n of_o those_o unburied_a body_n in_o some_o place_n 300_o be_v so_o loathsome_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v prove_v worse_o see_v than_o speak_v of_o the_o desire_n to_o see_v strange_a sight_n allure_v a_o traveller_n but_o the_o persee_n delight_v not_o that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o view_v they_o 159._o 41._o in_o the_o roman_a marriage_n which_o commence_v with_o contract_n mutual_o seal_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o divers_a witness_n there_o present_a there_o be_v sundry_a custom_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o man_n in_o token_n of_o good_a will_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n a_o ring_n which_o she_o be_v to_o wear_v upon_o the_o next_o finger_n to_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o left_a hand_n because_o unto_o that_o finger_n alone_o a_o certain_a artery_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n nuptiae_fw-la which_o signify_v marriage_n have_v its_o derivation_n à _fw-la nubo_fw-la which_o in_o old_a time_n signify_v to_o cover_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n with_o a_o cover_n or_o veil_n cast_v over_o her_o face_n also_o because_o of_o the_o good_a success_n that_o romulus_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v in_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n they_o continue_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o seem_a violence_n from_o the_o lap_n or_o bosom_n of_o her_o mother_n or_o her_o next_o kin_n she_o be_v thus_o take_v away_o her_o husband_n do_v dissever_v and_o divide_v the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n with_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spear_n wherewith_o some_o fencer_n have_v be_v former_o kill_v which_o ceremony_n do_v betoken_v that_o nothing_o shall_v disjoin_v they_o but_o such_o a_o spâ—ar_n or_o such_o like_a violence_n towards_o night_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o her_o husband_n house_n with_o five_o torch_n signify_v thereby_o the_o need_n which_o marry_a person_n have_v of_o five_o goddess_n and_o god_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n suadela_n and_o diana_n who_o be_v also_o call_v lucina_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o door_n than_o do_v she_o anoint_v the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n with_o oil_n from_o which_o ceremony_n the_o wife_n be_v call_v vxor_fw-la quasi_fw-la unxor_fw-la this_o end_v the_o brideman_n do_v lift_v she_o over_o the_o threshold_n and_o so_o carry_v she_o in_o by_o a_o seem_a violence_n because_o in_o modesty_n she_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o go_v without_o force_n into_o that_o place_n where_o she_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o maid_n at_o her_o carry_v in_o all_o the_o company_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n talassio_n talassio_n for_o which_o custom_n plutarch_n allege_v this_o reason_n for_o one_o at_o the_o rapture_n of_o the_o sabine_a virgin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n spy_v carry_v away_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a woman_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n will_v have_v take_v she_o from_o they_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o carry_v she_o to_o talassius_n a_o great_a man_n and_o well_o belove_v among_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o name_n of_o talassius_n they_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o themselves_o accompany_v she_o and_o often_o cry_v talassio_n talassio_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v continue_v as_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n ever_o after_o at_o their_o marriage_n to_o sing_v talassio_n talassio_n 42._o the_o black_a people_n 861._o or_o caffare_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mosambique_n have_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n he_o that_o take_v or_o kill_v most_o man_n be_v account_v the_o best_a and_o brave_a man_n and_o much_o respect_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o gallantry_n unto_o his_o king_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v or_o take_v prisoner_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o privy_a member_n dry_v they_o well_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o rot_v with_o these_o thus_o dry_v he_o come_v before_o his_o king_n with_o great_a reverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o village_n where_o take_v these_o member_n one_o by_o one_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o spit_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o king_n foot_n which_o the_o king_n with_o great_a thanks_o accept_v and_o the_o more_o to_o reward_v and_o